Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Some people met theirs at six years old. Others died without ever learning their name. Plenty divorced them. Plenty married someone else entirely. There were support groups, government registries, psychologists who specialised in soulbonds, and entire supermarket aisles dedicated to products designed around them.
Soulmates werenât fairy tales. They were biology. Or fate, depending on who you asked.
An overwhelming majority of the population shared pain. 75%, according to the latest census.
A scraped knee here became a scraped knee somewhere else. A headache echoed across cities. Broken bones were shared. Childbirth had become an odd source of sympathy from complete strangers who suddenly found themselves doubled over in agony while their soulmate was on the other side of the world.
The remaining 25% were⌠stranger.
Shared dreams. Shared senses. Shared emotions. Occasionally something so rare that medical journals spent decades trying to categorise it.
Writing was common enough to earn its own chapter in school textbooks.
Anything written directly onto one soulmateâs skin would appear on the otherâs moments later. Ink. Paint. Marker. Charcoal. Anything that bonded to skin.
The world adapted.
The first time a corporate lackey woke up with eyeliner because their soulmate had gone clubbing the night before, an industry had been born.
Make-up companies sold soulmate-safe eyeliner, lipstick, sports chalk, and any makeup that used synthetic compounds specifically designed not to transfer across writing bonds.
But it cost a shit tone more than the ordinary stuff, so most people didnât bother.
It was just another part of life.
Damian Wayne had never considered himself lucky. He simply acknowledged facts.
His soulbond was uncommon, but it suited him.
Charcoal had always stained his fingertips. From the time he was old enough to hold it properly, heâd sketched anatomy, architecture, animals, weapons, portraits.
His mother insisted observation was as important as combat. His grandfather insisted beauty existed to be conquered.
Damian decided beauty should simply be understood.
As his sketchbooks multiplied, so did the messages.
A doodle across his wrist. A rough smiley face. Practice strokes. Sometimes things he assumes to be his soulmates friendâs crude humor. Occasionally an absent-minded note written during lessons somewhere across the globe.
He never replied.
Not because he lacked curiosity. He was plenty curious.
But curiosity was a weakness.
That lesson had been taught long before he could remember learning it. The League did not celebrate soulmates. They acknowledged them.
A soulmate was another variable. Another vulnerability. Another weapon waiting to be used.
Children raised within the League were instructed never to trust the bond. Never to assume affection. Never to reveal themselves first.
If your soulmate became known to your enemies, they ceased being a blessing and became a target.
His grandfather called them leverage. His mother called them responsibility. Neither called them love.
By the time Damian was ten, heâd already concluded that the outside world was naĂŻve.
Children giggled over mysterious wounds appearing on their arms. Teenagers filled notebooks trying to guess who was on the other side. Adults got tattooed to find the other before theyâd ever exchanged names.
Ridiculous. Your soulmate was simply another person. Potentially useful. Potentially dangerous. Nothing more.
Then Father took him to Gotham. The city believed in soulmates just as readily as it believed in monsters.
Robin learnt pretty quickly that civilians asked too many unnecessary questions.
âHave you met your soulmate?â
âWhat bond do you have?â
âIs it true you bats donât have soulmates?â
He ignored every one.
His bond remained hidden beneath gloves, sleeves and armour. His teammates knew he possessed one, none knew which.
Which was intentional.
Dick guessed shared pain, trying to bond with him. Drake theorised dreams. Todd insisted it had to be shared aggression.
Damian allowed the misunderstanding to continue. Knowledge was power, there was no reason to surrender it.
Besides, his soulmate had never written anything worth answering.
Not yet.
Youâd spent most of your childhood convinced you were defective.
Not in the way children sometimes decided they were adopted because their parents said no to dessert, no. You thought that something inside of you had been assembled incorrectly.
That fate hadnât seen your file cause the page accidentally got stuck to anotherâs.
Everyone had a soulmate.
It was one of the first things children learnt in school, somewhere between tying shoelaces and basic maths. Teachers would explain the different soulbonds with colourful diagrams while students excitedly compared scraped knees and odd dreams.
âI saw them by the ocean last night!â
âMy soulmate likes spicy food.â
âI broke my arm when I was five because my soulmate fell out of a tree.â
Children always had stories. You never did.
No mysterious bruises. No shared dreams. No sudden cravings. No inexplicable emotions. Nothing.
At first your parents smiled. âTheyâre probably just a late bloomer.â âSome bonds take longer to show.â âJust wait.â
So you waited.
You turned seven. Nothing.
Eight. Nothing.
Ten. Still nothing.
Eventually your parents stopped saying, âJust wait.â And started booking appointments instead.
Doctors asked endless questions. Had you ever blacked out unexpectedly? Experienced vivid dreams? Random pain? Hearing voices? Objects appearing? Writing?
You answered no so many times it became automatic.
Test after test came back blank. There wasnât anything medically wrong with you.
âSymptoms usually present in early childhood,â one specialist explained gently while flicking through your file. âItâs⌠unusual.â
Unusual.
That was the word everyone preferred. Not broken. Not defective. Just unusual.
Children werenât nearly as polite.
âWhat do you mean you donât have one?â
âEveryone has one.â
âYou must be lying.â
Some looked at you with pity. Others with suspicion. One kid had actually asked if soulmates could reject people before they were born.
You laughed along.
Then cried in the bathroom afterwards.
By fifteen, youâd stopped expecting anything to happen. Youâd accepted it. Maybe fate had really skipped you. Maybe whatever invisible force connected billions of people had simply⌠forgotten.
Life moved on. It had to.
School still expected assignments. Friends still invited you out. The world didnât stop just because yours felt slightly emptier than everyone elseâs.
There was only one strange thing.
Your fingers.
Every now and then theyâd end up stained a dusty grey-black. Not all of them. Usually just the pads of your fingers. Sometimes the side of your palm.
Like charcoal.
Youâd notice it halfway through class or while eating dinner.
ââŚHuh.â
Youâd scrub at it absent-mindedly. Soap didnât work. Water didnât work. Hand sanitiser didnât work.
It never smudged onto anything else either. It simply existed. Then itâd disappear by the next morning as though itâd never been there at all.
You blamed whatever youâd touched that day.
Cheap pencils, old books, dust, maybe the graphite from your mechanical pencil had somehow stained your skin.
It wasnât worth thinking about. There were bigger things to worry about than mysteriously dirty fingers.
After all, if you actually had a soulmate..
Surely something wouldâve happened by now?
ââââ
The questions never really stopped. They just became less frequent. Less innocent.
Children asked because they were curious. Adults asked because they couldnât imagine another answer.
âSo..â a co-worker leaned against the break room counter, stirring too much sugar into their coffee. âHave you met your soulmate yet?â
You smiled automatically. âNo.â
âThey overseas or something?â
âMaybe.â
âLong-distance must suck.â
âI wouldnât know.â
They laughed.
You laughed too. It was easier. People preferred believing your soulmate was somewhere out there rather than accepting you might not have one at all.
The truth made them uncomfortable.
Eventually the conversation drifted elsewhere. It always did. Youâd become good at redirecting it. Years of practice had a way of doing that.
Nowadays, the mention of soulmates barely stung. It was more like pressing on an old bruise. Tender, but manageable. Something youâd learnt to live around.
Your phone buzzed. A message from a mate.
Movie tonight?
You smiled.
Only if youâre buying popcorn.
Hell no.
Then no deal.
A few more messages followed before the conversation inevitably dissolved into memes and poorly edited reaction images.
Normal.
Wonderfully, painfully, normal.
You slipped your phone into your pocket and reached for your bag.
Halfway there, you paused.
ââŚSeriously?â
Grey-black dust coated the tips of your fingers again.
You rubbed your thumb over your index finger. Nothing came off.
âMustâve touched something.â You couldnât even remember saying it aloud anymore. It had become a habit.
See charcoal â Blame the environment â Move on.
You grabbed your bag anyway. By tomorrow morning itâd be gone. It always was.
Outside, the city carried on around you. People hurried between work and home. Couples argued over dinner plans. Parents held childrenâs hands as they crossed busy streets.
A teenager absent-mindedly scribbled something across their forearm while waiting at the lights, grinning when fresh handwriting appeared beside it a heartbeat later.
Their soulmate had replied.
Lucky them.
You looked away before they noticed you staring. There was no point wondering what it felt like. Youâd made peace with the fact that youâd probably never know.
Or at least, youâd gotten very good at pretending you had.
Jason had made every news station in Gotham before breakfast.
Damian hadnât intended to watch it. Heâd walked into the kitchen cause Alfred had insisted everyone eat together while they were all in Gotham, only to find the tv already running quietly in the corner. A familiar image occupied nearly every channel. Red Hood disappearing across a rooftop. The freeze-frame paused just as the damaged plating along his hip shifted enough to expose black ink beneath.
A soulmark.
The reporters seemed incapable of discussing anything else.
âThe identity of Red Hoodâs soulmate remains unknownâŚ
âŚsocial media has already begun comparing the mark to historical soulmate registriesâŚ
âŚraising renewed questions about whether Gothamâs vigilantes are adequately protecting those connected to themâŚâ
Damian looked away before the segment finished.
People had always been intrusive where soulmates were concerned. They asked strangers questions theyâd never dream of asking otherwise. When were you meeting them? Were you together? Were you trying? Had you rejected them? Did they reject you? Had they wanted you when they saw you?
It was strange what the existence of a bond entitled complete strangers to know.
Todd hadnât commented on it once. Neither had Father.
Though, neither needed to.
The manor simply carried on as though nothing had happened, despite the fact every member of the family had undoubtedly seen the footage already.
Alfred served breakfast. Dick complained about the coffee. Tim answered emails between bites without looking up from his phone.
Only the occasional glance toward Jason betrayed that anyone had noticed at all.
Damian appreciated that.
If the mark had belonged to him, he would have expected the same courtesy.
ââââ
He found himself wondering whether his soulmate had seen the broadcast.
Statistically, they probably had. Everyone watched the news after a vigilante was involved.
Would they have recognised the mark for what it was? Would they have wondered what sort of person belonged to Red Hood? Would they have imagined someone dangerous?
The thought irritated him more than it should have.
His soulmate had no reason to concern themselves with another personâs bond. Their attention belonged elsewhere.
His gaze dropped, almost unconsciously, to the inside of his own wrist.
Nothing.
No fresh handwriting wound around his skin. No absent-minded doodles.
Nothing had appeared there in years.
When he was young, the messages had arrived often enough that he eventually began expecting them.
Never on a schedule or enough to establish a pattern. Just, frequently enough that every few weeks he would wake to find unfamiliar handwriting stretching across his arm.
Are you there?
Sometimes that was all. Other times there was more.
Todayâs been really bad.
I donât want to be by myself right now.
The handwriting had always been clumsy.
Large letters that struggled to stay in straight lines, becoming neater with every passing year as childish motor skills gradually matured into something steadier. Occasionally there would be little smudges where the side of a hand had dragged through still-wet ink.
He had read every message.
Yet he had never answered one.
At the time, the decision had been obvious.
The League did not encourage soulmates. They acknowledged their existence because denying reality served no purpose, but sentiment had never held any value there. Your soulmate represented another avenue through which enemies might reach you. Another weakness to be managed.
Replying achieved nothing.
Years later, Father had reached the same conclusion for entirely different reasons.
Bruce had never instructed him not to respond, but he had agreed that anonymity offered protection. A soulmate nobody could identify was a soulmate nobody could target.
Objectively, Damian knew he had done the correct thing. Which only made one question increasingly difficult to dismiss.
Why had they stopped?
They had simply⌠disappeared. The last message had appeared years ago. Nothing after that.
No questions. No frustrated scribbles written during boring classes. No childish attempts to reach whoever existed on the opposite end of the bond. Just silence.
He had assumed, at first, that they were waiting. Perhaps they expected an answer. When none came, they would eventually try again. They always had before.
Except this time they hadnât.
It should not have occupied his thoughts as often as it did.
People moved on. Children abandoned imaginary friends. Adults stopped believing in impossible things. Perhaps they had simply reached an age where writing to someone who refused to acknowledge them became embarrassing.
A reasonable conclusion.
One he found himself disliking more every time it occurred to him.
Because that implied they had given up.
On him.
Damian closed the sketchbook resting on his desk with more force than intended. The sound echoed briefly through his room before the manor settled back into its usual quiet.
He remained staring at the cover for several long moments.
He had done exactly what he was taught.
Exactly what logic dictated.
Exactly what would keep both of them safest.
So why did it feel strangely.. wrong that they had finally listened?
Your parents used to joke that they had never really known privacy.
If your father stubbed his toe in the kitchen, your mother would wince from the garden. If your mother caught the flu, your father would spend the week curled beneath blankets beside her, feverish despite never catching the virus himself.
Broken bones, headaches, paper cuts, childbirth. Nothing belonged to just one of them. The pain had always been shared.
But in a way, so was relief.
You grew up watching them laugh over bruises that appeared in matching places, your father kissing your motherâs scraped knuckles that had never touched the pavement because he had been the one to fall.
They carried each otherâs suffering so naturally that neither of them seemed to remember there had ever been a time when they hadnât.
âThatâs what soulmates do,â your mother would say whenever you asked.
âNo one hurts alone.â
It was spoken like a promise. A fact as certain as gravity. As ordinary as breathing.
You believed it. Everyone did. Then, slowly, your parents stopped talking about your soulmate.
First, they stopped asking whether anything new had appeared. Then the appointments became routine instead of hopeful. Then they stopped mentioning them altogether.
Your father buried himself in research.
Your mother lingered outside your bedroom more often than she used to.
One night, you woke to voices drifting through the hallway.
ââŚthere has to be something they missed.â
âThey didnât.â
âTheyâre wrong.â
âTheyâve repeated every test.â
âTheyâre still wrong.â
Silence.
Then your motherâs voice, barely louder than a whisper. âWhat ifâŚâ
Another silence, longer this time.
âWhat if there isnât anyone?â
You had never heard your father shout before. âThere has to be!â
âThere doesnât.â
His voice cracked. âDonât.â
âYou know itâs possible.â
âNo.â
âIf theyâre right..â she whispered. ââŚthen one day theyâll get hurt, and no one will feel it with them.â
The house fell silent.
You stared at the ceiling until morning.
After that, something changed. Your parents still loved each other. They still loved you. But grief settled into the spaces between them.
Your father refused to accept the diagnosis. He found specialists halfway across the country, obscure researchers overseas, experimental studies no one had ever heard of. Every answer that came back the same only convinced him the question hadnât been asked correctly.
Your mother went with him every time. But eventually even she had stopped believing that there would be a different answer.
When she stopped asking for another opinion, your father never forgave her for it.
Years later, they divorced.
Two people who loved each other deeply enough to share every wound, discovering there was one pain they couldnât carry together.
You.
Neither of them blamed you.
They looked at you with the same expression people reserved for tragedies no one had caused.
You grew older. Doctors wrote papers about you. Researchers asked for blood samples. Every form returned with the same impossible conclusion.
Inconclusive.
You tried telling yourself it didnât matter. People survived without parents. Without friends. Without homes. You could survive without a soulmate.
Except no one else ever had. Not once. There hadnât been a single case of someone born without a soulmate ever.
You werenât unlucky. You were impossible. And impossibilities werenât supposed to exist.
Sometimes youâd catch your parents looking at you when they thought you werenât paying attention.
You couldnât tell if it was disappointment, resentment, or grief.
You stopped wondering why fate had forgotten you.
It followed you through school. Through birthdays. Through every doctor who couldnât explain you. Through every pitying glance. Until, one day, it stopped sounding like fear.
It simply sounded true.
You should have never been born.
The food on the plate in front of you had gone cold a long time ago.
Youâd bought it mostly to justify occupying the table, pushing fries around the paper tray more than actually eating them.
Around you, the food court buzzed with the usual afternoon crowd. Children tugged exhausted parents toward the dessert stands. Teenagers laughed too loudly over shared drinks. Somewhere nearby, someone dropped a tray, followed immediately by the chorus of sympathetic groans from strangers.
You were halfway through convincing yourself to leave when a shadow fell across your table.
âMind if I sit here?â
You glanced up.
Whoever this person is was about your age, maybe a little older. Attractive enough that a few nearby heads had already turned in their direction before looking away again.
âThere are plenty of empty tables.â
âThere are.â They smiled easily. âBut you are sitting at this one.â
You stared for another second before giving a small shrug. âIf you want.â
They slid into the seat opposite you without hesitation.
For a while, neither of you spoke.
You expected the silence to become awkward. Instead, they stole one of your fries.
âYou werenât eating them.â
âI was considering it.â
âWell, now you have to. Canât let me win.â
A laugh escaped before you could stop it. It surprised both of you.
Then they were grinning. âI knew you could smile.â
You rolled your eyes, though there wasnât much annoyance behind it.
This person was.. easy. Felt like the sort of person who filled silences without suffocating them.
Conversation came pretty naturally after that. Nothing particularly important. Complaints about the shopping centre. The impossibility of finding decent coffee. A movie neither of you had actually finished despite insisting youâd eventually get around to it.
It was pleasant. Dangerously so. You caught yourself relaxing.
Then your phone buzzed and you caught the time.
âI should get going.â
âSo soon?â
âIâve got things to do.â
âFair enough.â They stood as you gathered your things, rocking back on their heels for a moment before patting their pockets.
âDamn.â
âWhat?â
âI donât have any paper.â
ââŚCongratulations?â
They laughed. âI was trying to ask for your number.â
âOh.â
You hadnât expected that.
âI meanâŚâ They rubbed the back of their neck sheepishly. âYouâre hot. So I thought Iâd at least give it a shot.â
You hesitated just long enough for them to snap their fingers.
âIâve got an idea.â
Before you could ask what they meant, they reached for your wrist, uncapping a pen theyâd pulled from their pocket.
âYou donât mind, do you?â
Without really waiting for an answer, they turned your arm over and, with surprisingly neat handwriting, scribbled a phone number across the inside of your forearm.
The pen tickled against your skin.
âThere,â they said, clicking the cap back on. âNow you donât have an excuse.â They winked, gathering their things.
You looked down automatically to the black ink stretching across your forearm.
Their name: Ash. Their number: 0401 863. âCall meâ written smaller underneath.
It should have been nothing. Just ink. Just another stranger taking a chance.
Instead, it made your chest tighten. For a fleeting, impossible second, your mind brought up a memory your body hadnât forgotten.
Small hands. Crayon pressed too hard against skin.
Are you there?
Another message.
Please answer.
Another.
I think somethingâs wrong with me.
You blinked hard.
The memory vanished as quickly as it had come.
ââŚYou okay?â
You looked back up, forcing a smile that didnât quite reach your eyes.
âYeah.â
Your fingers unconsciously drifted over the fresh ink. âI justâŚâ
You couldnât explain why seeing words on your arm suddenly made your chest ache.
ââŚhavenât written on myself in a very long time.â
The afternoon was loud. Far too loud for Damianâs liking.
He sat at the edge of the group, his posture perfect, expression a mask of practiced indifference. Public outings required a level of restraint that felt unnatural to him.
Dick was laughing at something Jason had said, and even Bruce seemed slightly less tense than usual.
Damian didn't care about the noise. Or about the conversation. He was mostly preoccupied with the sensation of the sunlight hitting his forearms. For the first time in years, he wasn't wearing the long sleeves or the tactical gloves he used to shroud his skin.
He had decided, with a cold sort of logic, that the bond was dead.
The silence from his skin had lasted so long years of nothingness that he had finally accepted the most likely reality: his soulmate had stopped looking for him. You had given up.
He was fine with that. It was efficient.
Then, the sting began.
It wasn't a sharp pain, but a slow, itching warmth, as if a heated needle were dragging across the underside of his left forearm. Damian stiffened. He kept his hands resting on the table, but his heart gave a singular, heavy thud against his ribs.
No, he thought. Not now.
He watched the skin. It started as a faint, dark smudge, then the lines began to bleed through the surface of his flesh, as if an invisible hand were pressing a pen into his muscle.
Dick was the first to notice the change in his posture. "Dami? You okay?"
Damian didn't answer. He couldn't. He was too busy staring at his own arm.
The writing was appearing in elegant, sweeping loops. Cursive. It was beautiful, flowing, and utterly offensive.
Ash
0401 863
Call me ;)
Damianâs breath hitched. His eyes scanned the script, his brain overworking with the mechanical speed of a detective.
He knew your handwriting. He had spent a decade studying the messy, jagged print of the messages he had received as a child.
His soulmateâs handwriting had always been blunt. Childish, hurried, and unrefined. Youâd written in print, scrawled in desperation.
This wasn't it. This was polished. This was intentional. This was the handwriting of a stranger.
Someone had held your arm. Someone had pressed a pen to your skin. Someone had dared to claim a space on a body that belonged, by divine right, to him.
"Whoa," Jason leaned in, his eyes widening as he spotted the dark lines on Damian's arm. "Is that... is that a soulmark? Since when do you have a writing bond?"
The table went silent as the family stared. For the first time in his life, the secret was out. The quiet, private connection he had guarded like a weapon was visible for everyone to see.
"Damian?" Bruce asked, his voice low, laced with a rare note of surprise. "You never said-"
"Be quiet," Damian snapped, his voice cutting through the air like a blade.
He wasn't looking at them. He was staring at the name. It felt like a slur.
Ash
He could feel the phantom sensation of the strangerâs hand on his skin, a greasy, intrusive warmth that made him want to scrub his arm until it bled.
It had been years. He had waited in the silence, convinced you had forgotten him, convinced you had moved on to a life where he didn't exist. And then, finally, the silence broke. The bond had screamed back to life after years of dormancy.
But it wasn't a "hello." It wasn't an "are you there?" It wasn't a cry for help.
It was a phone number. It was an invitation. It was a stranger's attempt to steal the only thing Damian was supposed to truly call his own.
His hands curled into fists on the table, his knuckles turning white. The rage was quiet, but it was absolute. Someone was touching you. Someone was talking to you. Someone was trying to take the person who had spent a lifetime writing into the void, waiting for a response that wasnât coming.
And the response was a stranger's name.
"Damian, you're shaking," Dick said softly, reaching out a hand.
Damian pulled his arm back, tucking it close to his body, hiding the elegant, loathsome cursive from their eyes.
His gaze was dark, focused, and predatory.
The sound of the city became nothing more than a dull roar in the background. Damian didn't hear Bruce's worried voice or Jasonâs insensitive joke. He didnât see Tim and Dickâs shared glances. The only thing that existed was the black ink on his skin.
He slid out of the booth, his movements jerky and frantic.
"Damian, where are you going?" Bruce asked, his voice sharp and commanding.
He didn't answer. He couldn't. If he spoke, he was afraid of what might come out.
He stormed away from the table, ignoring the confused looks from his family, and practically ran toward the restroom.
The moment he locked the door behind him, he collapsed against the wall, sliding down until he was sitting on the cold tile. He yanked his sleeve up, his fingers digging into the skin around the words.
Call me ;)
He hated it. He hated the person who had written it. He hated the precision of the cursive, how confident and sure it looked. This was a person who had no idea who they were dealing with. They had no idea that by writing on his soulmate, they had essentially written a death sentence for themselves if he could ever find them.
But as he stared at the ink, the rage began to ebb, replaced by something far worse.
He felt sick.
He felt small.
He hadn't answered his soulmate.
For years, he had read your heartbreaks, your fears, your lonely pleas, and he had met you with sterile, echoing silence. He had waited. He had played a game of patience, convinced that if he just waited long enough, you would eventually find him on your own.
And now you had. You had found someone else.
"You should have kept writing," he whispered, his voice cracking. He pressed his forehead against his knees, his eyes burning. "You should have waited for me."
He felt pathetic. The great Damian Wayne, the heir to the League of Assassins, was currently huddled in a public restroom tearing up over a phone number.
He felt like a child again, the one who would read the messages on his arm and then uselessly try to rub them away with a damp cloth, pretending they never existed, even as he felt his heart break every single time.
He reached for the paper towels on the dispenser and grabbed a handful, soaking them in water. He held his arm out, his hand shaking, and began to scrub at the ink.
At the name.
He rubbed harder. The skin turned red, the water and rough paper scratching at the surface of his flesh. He wanted it gone. He wanted the name to vanish, to disappear as if it had never been written. He wanted the stranger to be erased from existence.
But the ink wouldn't budge.
"I'll find you," he whispered, his voice ragged. "I'll find you and I'll make sure you never forget who you belong to."
He didn't have a plan. He didn't know who the person was or where you were. But as he sat there in the dim light of the restroom, his chest heaving and his arm raw and red, there was a new, sharper purpose in his eyes.
He had ignored you long enough. Now, he would be the one doing the hunting.
The evening had passed in a blur of crowds, train announcements, and familiar exhaustion that settled over Gotham once the workday ended.
By the time you unlocked your apartment door, your attention was fixed on the familia routine. Keys in the bowl beside the entrance. Bag on the chair. Shoes kicked off near the wall.
You were halfway through rubbing at your eyes when something on your arm had caught your attention.
For a moment, your brain failed to make sense of what you were seeing.
The writing was gone.
You stared down at your forearm.
The name that had been written near your wrist had disappeared beneath a thick streak of black ink. The number stretched somewhere underneath it, hidden beneath layer after layer of aggressive, uneven marker.
Whoever had done it had covered the writing completely, obscuring every letter beneath a blown-out dark smear.
A hundred explanations flashed through your head, each more ridiculous than the last. None of them made sense.
Slowly, you turned your arm beneath the light.
The ink stayed where it was. Fresh enough that it still looked almost glossy beneath the overhead lamp.
Your fingers brushed across it. Dry.
You frowned.
The stranger's number should have still been there. You'd checked it at least three times on the train ride home.
Twice because you were considering calling, then again because you couldn't quite believe someone had actually flirted with you so outright.
Now it looked as though someone had taken a marker and buried every trace of it.
Your stomach tightened. Your mind going back years ago.
To one of many small examination rooms. Familiar bright white walls. The smell of disinfectant.
You were eight years old, legs dangling from a chair too tall for you.
"Have you ever tried writing on yourself?" the doctor had asked gently.
You remembered laughing.
Of course you had.
Every kid who hadnât gotten hurt by another yet did.
You'd covered your arms with marker for years. Names. Questions. Drawings. Entire conversations directed at a person who never answered.
Nothing had ever happened.
The specialists called it unusual. Some forums called it heartbreaking. Or fake.
Your gaze dropped back to the black ink covering your arm. Something had written over that number. Something had responded.
You didnât feel any excitement. Or hope. If anything, what you felt seemed closer to dread.
Hope was dangerous.
Hope was what had kept your parents scheduling appointment after appointment, convinced the next specialist would finally have an answer. Hope was what left your mother crying behind closed bathroom doors after another inconclusive test. Hope was what taught you, over and over again, that wanting something badly enough didn't make it real.
You'd spent years trying not to care. Years learning how to ignore the empty space where everyone else seemed to carry certainty. One strange mark wasn't enough to undo that.
You pulled your sleeve down over your arm. The black streak vanished beneath the fabric. Better. Safer.
"Means nothing," you muttered.
You didn't believe your own words.
The rest of the evening passed normally enough. Dinner. Dishes. Television playing quietly in the background. The ordinary rhythm of a life that had long since moved on from childhood fantasies.
Yet every so often, your hand drifted toward your covered forearm.
Every time it did, the same feeling returned. An uncomfortable awareness that something had changed. After years of silence, something had finally answered.
And you had no idea whether or not that was a good thing.
ââââ
You shuffled into the bathroom still half asleep, already thinking about getting an energy drink more than anything else.
The mirror was fogged around the edges from the shower running in the neighbouring apartment, and the cold tiles beneath your feet made you wish youâd bothered finding your slippers.
You rolled your sleeve up almost absent-mindedly. The black streak was still there.
You reached automatically for the sink, wetting a corner of the hand towel before rubbing experimentally at the edge of the ink.
Nothing.
âFigures.â The muttered complaint barely left your mouth before something caught your eye.
You frowned. The towel paused against your skin.
You leaned closer to the mirror.
Yesterday, the marker had been solid. Messy, thick, almost violent in the way it covered the strangerâs handwriting. Now there was a gap big enough for your skin to show through.
You were certain it hadnât been there before.
For a ridiculous moment, you wondered whether youâd accidentally rubbed some of the ink away on your sleeve.
Then you noticed the line beneath it. Fresh ink.
Your stomach sank. The handwriting wasnât yours. It wasnât the strangerâs either. The stranger had written in looping cursive, every letter rounded and practiced. This was precise. Almost painfully neat. Each stroke looked deliberate, measured before it had ever touched skin.
Three words.
Donât call them.
You read them once. Then again. Your eyes drifted over the sentence a third time, as though repetition alone might make it mean something different.
It didnât. It remained exactly what it had been the first time. An instruction.
Not a greeting. Not a question. Not even an explanation. JustâŚ
Donât call them.
You found yourself looking around the apartment before you could stop yourself. The living room. The kitchen. The locked front door. Empty.
ââŚOkay.â You laughed under your breath.
Nothing about this was funny, but the alternative felt insane.
Youâd spent most of your life wishing something - anything would happen. That one day thereâd be a mistake. A delayed bond. An explanation.
Now, standing alone in your bathroom with unfamiliar handwriting on your arm, you wanted a perfectly rational answer more than anything.
Your fingers hovered over the words. Careful not to smudge them. The ink was dry. As though it had been there for hours.
You swallowed.
Then, before you could talk yourself out of it, you walked back into the kitchen, dug through the junk drawer until you found an old biro, and returned to the bathroom.
The tip hovered over your forearm.
You stared at the empty patch of skin beneath the unfamiliar message for nearly a minute.
This was stupid.
You knew exactly how soulmate writing worked.
Or rather, you knew how it was supposed to work.
Children discovered it by accident. Teenagers filled each otherâs arms with jokes. Adults stopped because texting was easier. Nobody your age stood in their bathroom writing into empty space. Not unless theyâd completely lost it.
âWhatever.â
The pen touched your skin. Your handwriting hadnât changed much since childhood.
Still print. Still slightly untidy. Still pressed a little too hard.
Who are you?
You capped the pen almost immediately afterwards.
Nothing happened.
Youâd expected as much.
You were already turning away when warmth spread beneath your skin. It wasnât painful, just unexpected.
You looked down instinctively.
The place beneath your question tingled, the sensation travelling slowly enough that you could follow it with your eyes.
And then Ink.
Not appearing all at once. Growing. One careful letter after another.
The ink surface beneath your skin one deliberate stroke at a time, each line settling into place before the next began. There was no rush to it. Whoever was writing wasnât hesitating, but they werenât hurrying either.
Like they knew you would wait.
By the time the sentence finished, your pulse had climbed into your throat.
Donât accept things from strangers.
You frowned.
That wasnât an answer.
Your eyes flicked up to the question still sitting above it.
Who are you?
Theyâd ignored it completely.
Another line began to appear. The warmth returned beneath your skin, travelling just ahead of the fresh ink.
Donât let anyone else touch you like that again.
Your eyebrows slowly pulled together. ââŚThatâs what youâre worried about?â
After everything. After years of nothing. After every specialist, every appointment, every unanswered question.. Whoever was on the other end had apparently decided that the pressing issue was a phone number.
You looked down at the biro still resting in your hand.
It felt strangely inadequate now.
Slowly, you uncapped it again. Your handwriting looked clumsy beside the careful precision of theirs.
You didnât answer my question.
You hesitated, then added another beneath it.
Who are you?
The reply came quicker this time. Almost immediately.
The familiar warmth spread beneath your skin, and before youâd even finished reading your own words, fresh ink had begun to weave itself between them.
That doesnât matter yet.
The sentence continued without pause.
Tell me whether you called them.
You blinked. âSeriously?â
The absurdity of it almost made you laugh. That was it? No introduction. No explanation. Not even an acknowledgement that this was impossible. Just another question about someone youâd shared fries with for twenty minutes.
Your fingers rubbed absent-mindedly at the bridge of your nose. âThis is unbelievable.â
You looked back down at your arm. The neat handwriting stared back at you.
You sighed through your nose before writing again.
No.
The ink had barely dried before another reply began. Only two words this time.
Good. Donât.
You stared at them. The corners of your mouth twitched despite yourself.
âYouâre bossy.â There was no irritation behind the words. Mostly disbelief.
Youâd finally found the person who was supposedly meant to answer every question youâd spent half your life asking, and apparently they preferred giving orders instead.
Damian hadn't realised how completely his priorities had shifted until he found himself standing in front of the Batcomputer, staring at an unfinished mission report he'd been pretending to read for nearly ten minutes.
He couldn't remember a single word.
His eyes kept returning to the faded writing winding around the inside of his forearm.
Nine messages. That was all.
It should have been insignificant.
He had exchanged more words with criminals before incapacitating them.
Yet somehow those nine short sentences had managed to uproot routines that had taken years to build.
He read them again.
Who are you?
Don't accept things from strangers.
Don't let anyone else touch you like that again.
You didn't answer my question.
Who are you?
That doesn't matter yet.
Tell me whether you called them.
No.
Good. Don't.
His thumb brushed unconsciously across one of the final words. Good.
It shouldn't have brought him relief.
But it did. An almost embarrassing amount.
The stranger had failed. You hadn't called them. Whatever smile you'd given that person, whatever polite conversation you'd entertained, whatever curiosity theyâd mistaken for interest had ended there.
You had chosen not to continue it.
Damian hadn't realised how tightly he'd been holding himself together until that single word had loosened something inside his chest.
Not enough. Never enough. But enough that he could breathe again. For the first time since your messages appeared.
Then the relief faded. Because relief left room for thought. And thought was infinitely crueler.
Someone else had reached you first. Someone else had stood close enough to touch your wrist. Someone else had looked directly into your face. Someone else knew what colour your eyes were.
Damian didn't.
Someone else knew how tall you were. How your voice sounded. Whether you smiled with your mouth closed or laughed loudly enough to turn heads.
Someone else had information Damian should have had years ago.
The irrationality of the thought didn't make it disappear. He understood perfectly well that you hadn't betrayed him.
How could you? You didn't know him.
As far as you were concerned, your soulmate had ignored every message you'd ever written.
Every birthday. Every question. Every lonely evening. Every desperate attempt to find the person destined to answer.
He had been silent.
Not by choice. But silence looked the same from the other side.
He knew that.
If the positions had been reversed⌠If he had written for years.. If every answer had been met with nothing.. Would he have waited forever?
âŚ
He wanted to say yes.
But he couldnât.
His hand curled into a fist.
You'd lived an entire life while he wasn't there. Years of mornings. Of birthdays. Of scraped knees, illnesses, graduations, celebrations, disappointments.
Had someone hugged you when things became too much? Who comforted you when you cried? Who celebrated your successes? Who remembered your favourite food? Who knew your drink order? Who made you laugh after terrible days?
Questions multiplied faster than he could suppress them.
Did you live alone? Did you have roommates? Did you lock your doors? Did you own any means of defending yourself? Were you careful walking home at night? Had anyone ever hurt you?
Yesterday had already answered one of those questions.
Yes. Someone had.
Maybe not physically. But someone had ignored your discomfort long enough for you to write to a stranger instead.
To him.
You had reached for someone you couldn't even identify because the people around you hadn't been enough.
That thought settled somewhere deep beneath his ribs. Heavy and permanent.
He looked again at the sentence he'd written. Don't let anyone else touch you like that again.
He hadn't thought before writing it. There hadn't been time. Logic had come afterward. The wording had been possessive. Demanding. Unlike him.
No. Exactly like him. Just... stripped bare.
He closed his eyes. You must have thought he was insane. Some anonymous soulmate who vanished for decades only to return issuing orders. He would have been irritated too.
No.
He would have blocked himself.
Yet...
You hadn't.
You'd argued. Questioned him. Demanded answers. But you hadn't stopped writing.
Why?
Curiosity? Hope? Loneliness? Or had something inside you recognised the same impossible pull clawing through him?
He hated not knowing. He hated uncertainty. He hated relying on something as intangible as fate.
His entire life had been built on eliminating uncertainty. Gather information. Observe.Investigate. Prepare. Control what could be controlled. The League had taught him that. His father had refined it.
The soulbond ignored every single one of those principles.
It had expected him to wait. To trust. To believe.
He had. For years.
Where had it gotten either of you?
You alone in a shopping centre. Him halfway across the city learning about it after the fact.
No. Enough.
He opened his eyes.
The Batcomputer came alive beneath his fingertips. Monitors illuminated one after another, blue light reflecting across his face. Access permissions unfolded without resistance.
Traffic cameras. Retail security networks. Public transport footage. Cell tower data. Facial recognition databases. Search parameters. Time. Location. Shopping centre.
He could hear his father's voice in the back of his mind.
"People deserve privacy, Damian."
Normally, he would have agreed. He would have waited until you chose to reveal yourself. Normally.
Yesterday someone had approached you.
Tomorrow someone else might.
He had spent years believing fate would keep you safe until it brought you together. Yesterday had demonstrated exactly how fragile that assumption was.
For most of his life, Damian Wayne had believed his greatest weakness would be failing his mission.
He understood now that he'd been wrong.
His greatest weakness had a heartbeat.
That somewhere out there, someone was completely unaware that the heir to Batman was already searching every camera in Gotham just to catch a single glimpse of the face he'd imagined since childhood.
His finger pressed the key.
The search began.
ââââ
Finding you hadnât been particularly difficult. Not once Damian started looking.
The shopping centre gave him a face. The face gave him transport records. Transport records became a place of work. A place of work became an address.
Within four days, he knew more about your routine than you did.
You bought the same energy drink from the convenience store three mornings out of five, apologised to inanimate objects whenever you bumped into them, and forgot to eat lunch often enough that the cafĂŠ downstairs had begun recognising the pattern.
You had a habit of reading while waiting for pedestrian lights to change. You wore headphones without turning any music on whenever you didnât want strangers talking to you. You checked your pockets twice before locking your front door.
You laughed with your whole face. You rubbed your eyes whenever you became overwhelmed.
You were, Damian decided, catastrophically easy to lose.
And even easier to protect.
The first time he introduced himself, it was as Damian Wayne. Not your soulmate. Just the youngest Wayne.
Professionally interested in one of Wayne Enterprisesâ newest projects.
Your company had recently entered into a partnership with Wayne Enterprises.
Youâd smiled.
Held out your hand.
Introduced yourself with the same easy politeness you seemed to offer everyone.
Heâd looked at your outstretched hand for the briefest moment before taking it.
His fingers closed around yours carefully. Almost reverently.
âSo,â youâd said with an awkward laugh, âI guess weâll be seeing each other a lot.â
âYes.â
Youâd mistaken the certainty in his voice for confidence.
It wasnât. It was a statement of fact.
After that, he simply⌠remained.
Meetings that didnât strictly require his attendance somehow did. Business lunches became routine. Coffee would already be waiting on your desk before you arrived.
When your workload became unreasonable, departments quietly shifted resources without anyone quite understanding why. When your apartment buildingâs security contract came up for renewal, Wayne Security acquired it. When your favourite cafĂŠ struggled financially, it received an anonymous investment.
You never knew.
You only noticed that life had become a little easier.
Financial inconveniences disappeared before they had the chance to reach you.
You thanked luck. Damian thanked himself.
The rest happened so gradually that even you struggled to pinpoint when it had changed.
His hand settled against the small of your back whenever crowds became too dense.
He began walking you to your car after evening meetings.
Your favourite snacks appeared in his office because âyou always steal mine.â
He started calling you when you worked late.
Then expecting you to answer.
Then asking where you were if you didnât.
âYou donât have to keep looking after me,â youâd laughed one afternoon as he wordlessly took the heavier stack of folders from your arms.
âI know.â
âYou do realise Iâm an adult?â
âI am aware.â
You smiled, shaking your head. âYouâre impossible.â
Damian looked at you for a long moment.
No. He thought quietly. Iâm simply making up for lost time.
You never noticed the way his eyes lingered on your forearm whenever your sleeves rode up. Or how his expression softened whenever your handwriting appeared there.
The conversations continued. Always through ink. Never in person.
You still didnât know.
You still believed your soulmate was someone else. Someone you hadnât met.
Damian intended to keep it that way.
Not forever.
Just until heâd repaired everything the years of silence had broken. Until you trusted him without hesitation. Until you looked for him first. Until your apartment felt less like home than Wayne Manor. Until every decision you made instinctively accounted for him. Until loving him became as natural as breathing.
Then, and only then, would he tell you the truth.
By that point, Damian no longer believed it would matter.
Because by then, there would be nowhere else in the world you would ever want to be except exactly where heâd spent the years wishing you had always been.
Beside him.
You had skipped breakfast after oversleeping, rushed through the front doors of Wayne Enterprises with your hair still damp, and spent the next four hours buried beneath spreadsheets.
Around noon, someone knocked once on your office door.
You looked up. Damian stepped inside carrying a paper bag from the cafĂŠ downstairs. "I noticed you didn't eat."
You smiled despite yourself. "You came all the way down here for that?"
"You become irritable when your blood sugar drops." He set the bag on your desk with the same care he used when placing files in front of Bruce during board meetings.
"I thought you would appreciate the reminder."
It was thoughtful. You thanked him.
By the second week, he stopped asking if you'd eaten. He already knew.
"I brought lunch."
"I'm actually going out with the accounting department."
"You aren't."
You frowned. "We already planned it."
Damian removed a small container from the paper bag before speaking.
"They rescheduled."
"What?"
"They've been called into an emergency budget meeting."
Your phone buzzed. Every person in the group chat was apologising.
Sorry! Something came up.
Rain check?
You stared at the messages. "...That's weird."
"It happens." Damian placed a pair of chopsticks beside your lunch. "Eat before it gets cold."
You hesitated. Then opened the container.
It kept happening.
Whenever coworkers invited you somewhere, plans somehow dissolved before they happened.
A canceled reservation. An urgent meeting. Someone suddenly calling in sick.
After a while, people simply stopped asking.
It wasn't deliberate. It was just easier to assume you were busy. So lunch became something you shared with Damian.
Every day.
Without either of you ever discussing it.
ââââ
It was raining when you left the office.
Not super hard, just enough to make the pavement shine beneath the streetlights. You shoved your hands into the pockets of your coat and hurried toward the subway entrance, already thinking about the leftovers waiting in your apartment.
"You'll catch a cold."
You didn't have to turn around. "I'll survive."
Damian fell into step beside you, holding a black umbrella over both of you despite the fact that he'd appeared from nowhere. You hadn't seen him leave the building.
"You've said that before."
"I've also survived before."
"That isn't the point."
You sighed. "Then what is?"
"The point is that your zipper is broken."
Instinctively, you glanced down at your coat. The zipper caught halfway, as it always did. You gave it another tug before giving up. "I know. I'll replace it eventually."
Damian's eyes lingered on the torn seam near your wrist. "No."
You frowned. "No?"
"You won't."
"I literally just said I would."
"You said 'eventually.'" His tone remained perfectly even. "That generally means you have no intention of doing it until circumstances force you to."
"You don't know that."
"I do."
Something about the certainty in his voice irritated you.
"You don't get to decide whether I'm going to buy a coat."
"I already have."
You stopped walking. "So that's it?" You laughed once, short and incredulous. "You've decided for me?"
"You require one."
"I require money more."
"You have sufficient savings for the amount you have worked."
"How would you know what my savings look like?"
For the first time since the conversation began, Damian hesitated. Only for a fraction of a second. "It isn't relevant."
"It becomes relevant when you somehow know how much money I have."
"I know enough."
The answer settled uncomfortably in your stomach. You wanted to ask another question. Instead, you started walking again.
Neither of you spoke for the rest of the trip.
ââââ
Three days later, the receptionist downstairs smiled as you entered your apartment building.
"A package came for you this morning."
"I wasn't expecting one."
"It didn't have a return address."
The box was surprisingly heavy.
Inside was a winter coat. Not just any coat. The exact one you'd stopped to look at in a shop window two weeks earlier.
You remembered standing outside the display for maybe thirty seconds before deciding it was too expensive.
You'd never mentioned it to anyone. Not even Damian.
There was no gift receipt.
Nothing except a small envelope tucked beneath the tissue paper.
Inside was a single card.
Your previous coat no longer provided adequate protection. Dispose of it.
No signature. There didn't need to be one.
The coat fit perfectly.
ââââ
"You bought me a coat."
Damian didn't look up from the documents spread across his desk. "I replaced one."
"I never asked you to."
"No."
"I told you not to spend money on me."
"I didn't." He finally looked up. "I spent money on an item."
"...Which you then gave to me."
"Correct."
"So you spent money on me."
"No." His expression remained completely serious. "I spent money maintaining an asset under my care."
You stared at him. "An asset?"
He frowned slightly, as if that wasn't the word he'd intended. "A responsibility."
"I'm not your responsibility."
"You are."
"No, Damian. I'm not."
"You arrived at work soaked twice last week because you refused to replace damaged clothing. You developed a cough yesterday."
"I would've bought one eventually."
"You were cold."
"I said I would've bought one."
"But you didn't." He spoke with the same patient tone someone might use while explaining something obvious to a child. "Intent is meaningless if the outcome remains the same."
You opened your mouth to argue but he continued before you could.
"When Titus refuses to come inside during winter, I don't leave him outside because he wishes to stay there."
"...Did you just compare me to your dog?"
"I compared your behavior."
"No. You compared me."
"I compared two living beings who consistently underestimate environmental hazards."
"One of those living beings is a German Shepherd."
"Yes."
"And the other is me."
"Yes."
He didn't understand why that distinction mattered. You could see it in his face. To Damian, the comparison wasn't insulting. It was practical.
Titus couldn't accurately judge the risk of prolonged exposure to the cold.
Neither, apparently, could you.
The fact that you could speak, hold a job, pay taxes, and argue with him didn't alter the underlying equation in his mind.
Capability wasn't measured by adulthood. It was measured by whether you could reliably keep yourself safe.
He'd already reached his conclusion months ago.
You simply hadn't realised he'd been treating you accordingly.
ââââ
It started with coffee.
You'd been ordering the same thing from the cafĂŠ in the lobby since your second week at Wayne Enterprises. Large latte. Whole milk. Two pumps of caramel. It was practically muscle memory. Every morning you'd mumble, "The usual, thanks." Tap your card against the terminal, and collect your cup without thinking.
One Tuesday, you took a sip on the way to the elevator and frowned.
Less sweet.
You glanced back toward the cafĂŠ, wondering if the barista had simply forgotten the syrup. It wasn't worth walking back over, so you drank it anyway.
The next morning it tasted the same.
And the morning after that.
By Friday, you assumed they'd changed the recipe.
A few weeks later, you found yourself standing in line behind two coworkers from accounting. They were chatting idly while the baristas rushed through the morning crowd.
"The usual?" the girl behind the register asked as soon as she saw you.
"Yeah, thanks."
She nodded before you'd said another word. "Oat milk latte. One pump vanilla."
You blinked.
"...Sorry?"
"Oat milk latte?" she repeated, already reaching for a cup. "One pump vanilla."
"No, I usually get caramel."
She looked genuinely confused. "You used to."
"I.." You laughed awkwardly. "No, I still do."
She glanced toward another employee behind the espresso machine. "Didn't they change it?"
"They?"
"The gentleman who usually orders for you."
Your smile faltered. "What gentleman?"
"The one who's in here all the time." She frowned, trying to remember. "Dark hair. Gorgeous. Kind of intimidating."
Your stomach sank. "...Damian?"
"That's his name!" She smiled, relieved.
"He said you'd been trying to cut back on sugar. We've been making it that way ever since."
You stared at her. "I never said that."
"Oh."
Her smile dimmed. "I just assumed.." She looked embarrassed. "I thought he was your assistant."
You didn't answer.
You took the coffee she'd already made, murmured a thank you, and walked away before she could apologise.
Halfway across the lobby, you took another sip. It wasn't even bad. In fact.. It tasted exactly the way you expected your coffee to taste.
You couldn't remember when your own preference had changed.
Or whether it ever had.
That Saturday you decided to stop at woolies on the way home.
Your fridge was nearly empty, and for once you had no plans. No meetings. No dinner at Wayne Manor. No texts from Damian reminding you that you'd skipped lunch.
You grabbed a trolley and headed toward the produce section.
Before you'd made it ten feet, someone in the green Woolworths uniform looked up from unpacking a crate of avocados.
"Oh! You're here yourself today."
You smiled politely. "I usually am."
He laughed. "No, your assistant normally collects everything."
The trolley came to a stop. "My assistant?"
"The bloke."
He pointed vaguely toward the online pickup counter.
"Tall. Black hair. Doesn't smile much."
Your grip tightened around the handle. "I... don't have an assistant."
The employee looked between you and the pickup shelves, clearly thinking he'd made some sort of mistake.
"Oh."
A pause.
"I just figured.." He rubbed the back of his neck. "He knows your order off by heart."
"My order?"
"Yeah."
He gestured toward the refrigerated section. "Every Tuesday. Same online pickup. Chicken breast, brown rice, spinach, Greek yoghurt, blueberries, eggs, almonds..."
He kept listing items one after another. Healthy. Measured. Predictable. Almost identical to what Damian packed for lunch whenever he insisted on bringing you food. Nothing like what you usually got.
"You've got one of the easiest orders to pack in the system," he continued with an easy laugh. "Never changes."
You looked down into your empty trolley. "I don't remember ordering any of that."
He blinked. "...Really?"
"I haven't done online groceries in months."
"Oh." His smile returned, uncertain now. "I guess whoever orders for you just has your account."
You wandered the aisles in a daze after that.
You picked up a box of sugary cereal, then hesitated.
Hadn't you loved this?
Or had you only bought it once?
You reached for the frozen buffalo chicken protein pizza.
No. You preferred the greasy cheesy ones.. Didn't you?
By the time you reached the checkout, your trolley contained almost nothing.
A loaf of bread. Milk. Pasta.
You couldn't remember what else belonged in your kitchen. Everything you reached for came with a second thought.
Damian doesn't buy this.
Not I don't like this. Damian doesn't buy this.
Somewhere, without noticing, you'd stopped shopping for yourself and you'd started shopping according to habits that weren't yours.
When you unlocked your apartment later that evening, you opened the pantry and simply stood there.
Brown rice. Herbal teas. Wholegrain crackers. Natural peanut butter. Every shelf was neat. Organised. Restocked.
You tried to remember buying any of it.
You couldn't.
The only thing you were certain of was that Damian liked all of it.
For the first time since you'd met him, a thought occurred to you that made your skin crawl.
You couldn't remember the last decision you'd made that had remained entirely your own.
ââââ
Which doors you were expected to use. Which routes you naturally took through Wayne Enterprises without thinking. Which elevators always seemed to arrive when you were alone, and which ones never did.
It wasnât obvious enough to call it anything. That was the problem.
If someone had asked you directly whether you were being controlled, you would have said no. You still had your job. Your own apartment. Your own name on the lease. You could leave the building whenever you wanted.
Except you didnât, not without telling Damian first.
And somehow it had become normal.
It had started as courtesy. You told him when you were heading home so he didnât âworry about your commute.â Then it became easier to mention where you were going so he wouldnât text. Then it became automatic, like checking the weather before leaving the house.
Now, when you didnât say anything, things got complicated.
A car would be waiting when you stepped outside anyway. A message would arrive asking if youâd changed plans.
Once, when youâd tried to leave without telling him at all, security had stopped you at the ground floor.
âMr Wayne requested confirmation,â the guard had said, checking a list he clearly thought you belonged on. âJust routine.â
You remembered standing there, keycard in your hand, realising you didnât know when your movements had become something that required confirmation.
You hadnât argued. There was nothing to argue against that didnât make you sound paranoid.
So you went back upstairs, and sent Damian a message saying youâd âforgotten something.â
He replied almost immediately.
Good. Youâre learning to check in properly.
You stared at the screen for a long time after that.
The worst part wasnât the obvious things. It was the gaps.
Like how your phone stopped suggesting certain places because you ânever went there anymore.â Or how your usual cafĂŠ no longer even appeared in your saved locations. Or how friends stopped inviting you out because every time they tried, schedules collapsed in ways no one could quite explain.
You told yourself it was coincidence until coincidence became too consistent to ignore.
When you asked Maya, your coworker from accounting, the one person who still occasionally tried to include you in plans, she hesitated.
âI mean⌠itâs always something,â she said carefully one afternoon over coffee. âYouâre either busy or something comes up right after you say yes. Itâs like⌠bad timing, constantly.â
âI donât cancel things,â you said automatically.
She gave you a look you couldnât quite read. âI know. Thatâs why itâs weird.â
She didnât say Damianâs name. No one ever did directly when it felt like it might matter.
But it hung there anyway. Unspoken.
The moment you started to properly feel it, really feel it, was the night you tried to stay out late.
It wasnât even rebellion. It was exhaustion. Youâd been at work too long, your head aching, your phone already buzzing with reminders you hadnât asked for. So when Maya suggested grabbing dinner nearby, you said yes before you could talk yourself out of it.
For once, nothing immediately fell apart.
No cancelled booking. No sudden emergency. No interrupted plan.
You almost relaxed.
Then your phone rang.
Damian.
You stared at the screen for a few seconds before answering.
âYouâre not home,â he said without greeting.
âIâm out.â
A pause. Not surprised. Measured.
âWith Maya.â
âYes.â
Another pause, shorter this time.
âI see.â
Something in his tone made you feel sick. âI didnât tell you because I thought it didnât matter,â you added quickly. âItâs just dinner.â
âIt matters,â he said simply.
Then, after a beat: âYouâre deviating from routine again.â
âIâm allowed to have dinner with a friend.â
âYou are allowed to leave the environment Iâve structured for your stability, yes.â
You closed your eyes. âThere is no environment youâve structured for me.â
Silence on the line.
When he spoke again, his voice was lower. âYouâre tired. Your judgement will be impaired tonight.â
âThatâs not your call.â
âIt is when you donât recognise your own limits.â
Something cold settled behind your ribs. Across the table, Maya was watching you now, pretending not to.
âIâm fine,â you said, quieter.
âYouâre not,â Damian replied.
And then, almost gently, âIâll send a car.â
âI donât need one.â
âYou do.â
You stood up so abruptly your chair scraped the floor.
âI said no.â
The line went cold.
âI hear you,â Damian said.
That should have been the end of it.
Instead, he added: âBut youâre still not staying out late.â
You stood there holding your phone, realising slowly that he hadnât threatened you. He hadnât raised his voice. He hadnât even argued. He had simply stated the outcome as something already decided.
Maya said your name, cautiously, and you barely heard her..
You werenât being managed. You were being kept track of. And you were just now realising how much of your life now required permission you didnât remember giving.
ââââ
The sleek, black sedan pulled up to the curb of the restaurant with a silent, predatory grace. The driver was a man who looked like he had been trained to move without making a sound.
He simply stood by the door, waiting. He didn't look at Maya. He didn't look at the other patrons. He looked only at you, with the expectant, neutral gaze of a handler waiting for a well trained pet to finish its meal.
You felt Mayaâs eyes on you, heavy with a mixture of pity and confusion. "Are you.. is everything okay?" she whispered.
"It's fine," you lied, the words tasting like ash. "Just... a long day."
As you slid into the back of the car, the scent of the interior, expensive leather, rain, and that faint, sharp undertone of mint that always seemed to cling to Damianâs presence hit you.
The seat was heated, perfectly adjusted to a temperature you hadn't chosen but always found comfortable. The door closed with a heavy, pressurized thud, sealing you into a private, silent world.
You didn't have to check your phone to know he was watching. You could feel the weight of his attention even from miles away.
When you finally reached the penthouse, the lights were dimmed to a soft, amber glow. The apartment was silent, save for the low hum of the climate control. You kicked off your shoes, feeling the sudden, overwhelming urge to just crawl into bed and disappear, but the routine wouldn't allow it.
Damian was waiting in the living area. He wasn't sitting on the sofa like you expected. He was standing by the floor to ceiling windows, a glass of dark liquid in his hand.
He didn't turn when you entered. He didn't need to. He knew the cadence of your footsteps. He knew the exact moment you crossed the threshold.
"You're late," he said. It didnât sound like a scolding.
"The dinner ran long," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady. You walked past him toward the kitchen, but he moved with a sudden, fluid grace, intercepting your path.
His tall, lean frame cast a long shadow over you. He reached out, his hand moving to your chin, his thumb tracing the line of your jaw with gentle pressure.
His touch was reminiscent of how he handled the high bred hounds at the manor. Firm, possessive, and entirely devoid of the hesitation one might show a peer.
"You look disheveled," he murmured, his eyes scanning your face, searching for any sign of distress, any sign of 'damage' caused by the outside world. "The city is loud, chaotic. It's too much for you. You shouldn't be out there so late, where things are unpredictable."
"I'm not a child, Damian," you said, though the words felt weak even to your own ears.
"No," he agreed, his thumb moving to brush against your lower lip. "You are much more precious than a child. You are.. delicate. You require a specific kind of stewardship."
He leaned in closer, his scent that cool, sharp mint enveloping you. "When you wander without a leash, you get lost. You get tired. You let people like Maya fill your time with trivialities that serve no purpose for your well being."
A shiver ran down your spine. He spoke of your life as if it were a garden he had planted. He didn't see your independence as a virtue, he saw it as a vulnerability.
"I have dinner planned for you tomorrow," he said, his voice dropping to that smooth, harmonic register that usually calmed you, but now made your heart race with a strange, trapped sensation. "Something light. Something that will help you recover from today's.. exertion."
He stepped back, finally releasing you, but the space he left behind felt cold. He turned his gaze toward the window again, the conversation effectively over.
"Go wash up," he commanded softly. "I've already laid out your clothes. The silk ones. They're softer on your skin."
As you walked toward the bedroom, you realised with a sinking heart that he hadn't even asked how your night was. He hadn't asked if you enjoyed the food or if Maya had said anything interesting. He only cared that you had returned to the enclosure. He only cared that his most cherished thing was back where it belonged: within his reach, under his eyes, and entirely under his care.
You felt like a bird in a gilded cage, and the most terrifying part was how much you had started to rely on the bars to keep you upright.
You had found it tucked away in a drawer of a desk in the library at the manor. A drawer you were never supposed to touch, a space meant for his private ledgers.
It was a small, leather bound sketchbook. Looked to be as old if not older than Damian himself.
You had opened it, expecting business notes or tactical maps.
Instead, you found your own soul.
Every "Are you there?" you had scrawled on your skin as a lonely child was there, preserved in his precise, elegant ink. Every "Please answer" was captured in his beautiful, sweeping script. He hadn't ignored you. He had collected you. He had been reading your heart for years, documenting your loneliness as if it were a sacred text.
The notebook slipped from your hands, hitting the thick rug with a dull thud.
Page after page of your own handwriting stared back at you. Preserved.
Every childish question. Every lonely afternoon. Every desperate, humiliating attempt to convince yourself someone might be listening.
You remembered writing most of them.
You remembered crying after some of them.
You remembered eventually stopping.
Your entire life reduced to paper.
"You were always a curious one," a smooth, deep voice drifted from the doorway.
You bolted upright, your heart hammering hard against your ribs. Damian stood there, silhouetted by the warm light of the hallway. He didn't look angry. He didn't look caught. He looked... satisfied.
"You-youâre.." you breathed, the words trembling. "My soulmate..?"
Damian crossed the room, his movements silent and predatory. He didn't stop until he was hovering over you.
He sank to his knees in front of you, reaching out. His fingers tangled in your hair, petting you with that same, terrifyingly gentle devotion he gave to his most prized pets.
"I was observing," he corrected softly, his deep emerald eyes locked onto yours. "I was waiting until you were ready. Until the world had finished bruising you so that I could be the one to mend you."
"You've been mending me?" You let out a breathless, hysterical laugh. "Damian, you've been curating me! The cars, the security, the 'routines'.. you weren't helping me live. You were making sure I didn't wander off!"
"And why shouldn't you be kept close?" He leaned in, his forehead resting against yours.
His scent that cool, intoxicating mint filled your senses, making your head swim. "The world is a jagged, cruel place. It doesn't know how to handle someone as precious as you. They see a person, they see a worker, a friend, a stranger. They don't see the miracle that you are."
"I'm not a miracle," you protested, trying to push his chest away, but your hands felt weak against his lean muscle. "I am a person. I have a life. I have choices."
"You have my choices," he whispered, his hand sliding down to cup your cheek, his thumb stroking your skin with a rhythmic, soothing motion. "And they are all designed for your happiness. Is it so wrong to want to ensure your comfort? To ensure you are fed, rested, and loved without the interference of the mundane?"
He leaned forward and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to your temple. It burned. Felt nothing like the passion youâd always hoped for.
"You're sick.." you whispered, the word feeling absurd in the face of his overwhelming tenderness.
Damian pulled back just enough to look you in the eye, a small, boyish grin the one that usually looked charming but now looked devastating touching his lips. "A harsh term. I prefer... devoted."
He stood up, reaching down to take your hand. He didn't pull you, he simply offered his palm, waiting for you to take it. It was an invitation, but you knew it was also a command.
"Come," he said, his voice a warm, melodic hum. "You've had a shock. You're trembling. Let's get you settled. I've had Alfred prepare that tea you like, and the new linens are ready." His voice was calm.
If anything, faintly disappointed when you didnât move. Like bat-cow had wandered somewhere she wasnât meant to and now required collecting.
You looked at him. Really looked. For the first time since meeting him, pieces that had never seemed connected began slotting together with nauseating precision.
The lunches. The phone calls. The coat. Your coffee. The security downstairs who somehow always recognised you. The reception staff who smiled before youâd spoken. The meetings that always happened to include Damian, regardless of whether they had anything to do with Wayne Enterprises. The quiet, invisible way your life had bent around him until his presence no longer felt unusual.
You couldnât remember when that had happened. Perhaps that was the point.
ââŚIt was you.â
It came out barely above a whisper. âThe whole time.â
Damian crossed the room without hurry.
He stopped close enough that you could smell the familiar scent of mint clinging to his clothes. âI had intended to tell you.â
âWhen?â
âWhen it no longer frightened you.â
You laughed. A small, broken sound that didnât resemble amusement.
âYouâve been lying to me since the day we met.â
âI omitted information.â
âYou watched me tell you about my soulmate.â
âYes.â
âYou listened while I told you I wished Iâd been born normal.â
His expression changed then. Something softened around his eyes. âI know.â
âI know,â he repeated quietly. âI read every one of those thoughts long before you said them aloud.â
He reached past you, lifting the notebook from the floor with surprising care before setting it back on the desk.
âI remember every message.â His fingertips rested against the worn leather cover.
ââAre you there?ââ
Your breathing caught.
ââPlease answer.ââ
You couldnât move.
ââI think somethingâs wrong with me.ââ
He recited them without looking.
He already knew them. Every single one.
âI was eight,â you whispered.
âI know.â
âI thoughtâŚâ Your voice failed.
âI know.â
You stared at him. âYou donât understand.â
âNo.â
He looked back at you with complete certainty. âI understand perfectly.â There was no hesitation. No apology. No shame. âI know what you believed.â
His gaze drifted briefly toward your forearm before returning to your face.
âI know how often you blamed yourself.â
He lifted a hand, brushing an invisible crease from your sleeve with the same absent care heâd shown a hundred times before.
âI know you stopped buying caramel because I preferred vanilla. I know you only pretend to like herbal tea. I know you sleep better if the room is colder. I know you become overwhelmed when supermarkets are crowded. I know you forget to eat whenever work becomes stressful.â
A flicker of genuine confusion crossed his face. âI know you better than anyone.â
âYouâve been watching me.â
âOf course I have.â The answer came so naturally that, for a second, it almost sounded ridiculous that youâd asked.
âI lost so many years.â His voice remained even. âI have been correcting that.â
He looked around the room. At the books on the shelves. The chair by the window. The cup of tea growing cold beside the sofa. Your home.
Then he looked back at you. âI have spent every day since finding you making your life easier.â He smiled softly. âYou call it manipulation because you insist on imagining the life you had before I arrived.â He stepped closer. âSo do I.â
There was no triumph in his expression. Only something devastatingly gentle. âI remember the person who apologised for taking up space. The person who believed fate had simply⌠forgotten them.â
His hand settled lightly against your cheek. âI remember because I was the one reading it.â
âYou keep looking at everything Iâve done and asking yourself how I could justify it.â His forehead rested lightly against yours. âYouâve misunderstood.â
His voice dropped into something almost unbearably soft. âIâve never had to.â
There wasnât the slightest doubt in him. Not after the notebook. Not after the messages. Not after so many years. In Damianâs mind, heâd already spent a lifetime loving you.
The only difference now was that you finally knew his name.
Please comment and reblog :)
13K+ words, 77K+ characters, 1K+ sentences, 1K+ paragraphs, 47 minute average reading time, 1 hour 11 minute average speaking time.
I lowkey really rushed this one to get it out before the end of the month, so I apologise if itâs obvious
(A/n: Papa's BACK! omg with the school year wrapping up, hopefully I can crank out more chapters soon! also I have so so many ideas that I want to write for that I'm super looking forward to having the time to actually do!! Enjoy!!
Also, for this one, Alfred's calling you Miss/Master but as the story progresses and he starts talking to you more often, I'm probably gonna choose either one (most likely Miss since I'm more likely to slip up and use that one). As previously mentioned, I'll try to keep most things in the story gender neutral (I might make mistakes ngl, but lmk and at the end of the series I may do a final audit and fix them))
Why's your family trying to connect so hard with you after so many years of neglect? Well . . . I guess its not all that bad- why are they staring so hard???
(Masterlist)
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The next time your eyes opened, it was with much more mental clarity than you'd had in a while. Your head still throbbed and the pain meds were definitely wearing off, but you had basic needs to tend to, and one of them was refreshing yourself.
You'd been given a sponge bath while at the hospital before getting discharged, since the doctor expected that you wouldn't be able to take a shower for the next few days (which sucked, but it's not like you were going anywhere or doing anything to get sweaty either so it was mostly just the internal itch of being musty).
You hobbled over (still feeling a little funky from all the excitement of the last day and a half) to the en-suite and winced your way through brushing your teeth and actually washing your face for the first time in too long.
Years of basically taking care of yourself meant that you had a medicine cabinet and multiple drawers stocked up with the essentials. You tried your best to clean up with some dry shampoo for your roots and bruise cream for your green knees, all the while taking care not to bend too far forward or back.
You also, from the top shelf of your medicine cabinet, pulled out a small bottle of store brand pain killers. This were in there mostly for little things like headaches and stomach cramps, but according to your chart, a higher dose of these would work for your concussion pain too.
So down the hatch they went, before you got changed into something different and actually stepped out of your room for the first time in a while.
For not quite the first time, you were grateful about having a room on the ground floor, since you were most definitely not making it down any stairs for a while, the effort would likely send you tumbling back down and landing like the family guy death pose.
Speaking of media, your phone and all other electronic devices had been notably missing since the museum, and you were on the hunt to find them. The doctor had said no screens, but there wasn't really much else to do right now, so at the very least couldn't you put a podcast on at low volume for a little fun?
You kept hobbling your way to the kitchen, hovering near the wall for stability, and stepped through the arched entrance to Alfred standing over something sizzling at the stove. He turned to acknowledge you, face mostly impassive except for a single arched brow, which was usually the most emotive he would get.
"Out of bed so soon, Miss/Master (Name)? I could have sworn you were on doctor's orders to not exert yourself."
Alfred hadn't talked to you at such length for a while so you took a second to think before responding.
"I feel okay, to be honest, not as bad as yesterday, for sure. I took some painkillers a little while ago so the headache's starting to subside, I'm just kinda hungry."
Alfred had a way of making you feel small with the way he seemed to convey so much disappointment with only his eyes, never falling so low as to voice his displeasure. The old man was more secure in his place in this household then you were, so you were under no false pretenses that his show of decorum was more of a defensive shield against those he didn't seem to like, such as yourself. Should he cuss you out tomorrow, his job was at no risk of termination. (More likely they'd finally find a reason to throw you out.)
When you were younger, when your whole world tilted on its axis and you became just another ghost in the manor, Alfred's change in behavior had cut deep. In the place of a man you once saw as your grandfather, all warm smiles and cookies and infinite wisdom shared over steaming tea, was the overwhelming grief in his eyes whenever he caught you sitting in Jason's old spot in the library, reading his books or bunched up in his blankets.
He'd looked almost sick the first time he saw you playing alone in the sunroom, eyes locked on the empty spot next to you. You knew Alfred just couldn't look at you after Jason died, whether it was from guilt or resentment didn't matter.
As you got older, the sadness shifted to a heavy disappointment. Alfred Pennyworth would never do something as ill mannered as scoff, but the way he looked at you was enough to get the message across. He'd served three generations of Waynes now, and by far were you the most unremarkable of the bunch.
You weren't a billionaire philanthropist, nor were you trying to be, you weren't Batman or Robin, you didn't help out with the mission, and you didn't stand out at galas or in high society. You were just you, and for Alfred, that didn't seem to be good enough.
For him, it was easy to push you to the side, he had a million other things to take care of, people to stitch up, you could keep yourself alive for a little while without him right?
All that to say, the way he was staring at you was unfortunately familiar, upset at your presence, but forcing himself to stay within the bounds of polished manners. The only thing that was slightly different today was how he seemed to be unsatisfied at your answer, only continuing to watch you squirm, still just barely though the threshold of the kitchen. Usually, he'd take any response as sufficient proof of life and leave it at that.
To be honest it was bringing back unpleasant memories of how the Riddler had stared at you, that uncanny gaze knowing exactly what you were thinking and planning to wring the right answers out of you.
He cleared his throat, pouring out what seemed to be a broth of some kind into a serving bowl.
"(Master/Miss) (Name)? Are you quite alright?"
"Sorry, what? I uh- checked out for a second."
Again, he looked very unimpressed.
"I asked about the medication you mentioned, what was it and how much did you take, exactly? I know your father meant to keep you on a strict schedule so I imagine this won't please him to hear."
You rattled off what you remembered, some off-brand variety you'd got off the bottom rung of shelves the last time you needed a refill.
Alfred turned back to the his work for a moment, pulling out a batch of Yorkshire puddings from one of the many ovens (oh great it was monthly Sunday roast day, when Alfred got all patriotic for his motherland and decided to subject the rest of the family to a classic British spread. Usually with his skill in the kitchen, it was pretty good, but you weren't fully sure if you could keep down something so heavy right now. Oh well.)
"Hm. Well, dinner will be served in the next 20 minutes, so it would be wise to take a seat now, before the rest of your family comes down, making a ruckus as always."
He had a point, you weren't really in a state to try and shove past whichever combination of robins would be brawling on the floor by the time they all got downstairs, so you made your way over, sliding into the same seat you'd been in on Friday.
~~~~~
Tim was the first one down, eyes darting wildly around the dining room before they zeroed in on you. He moved to take his seat across from you.
"(Name)! There you are, I was looking for you! Well, more like I was gonna help you from your room to the table, but anyway- How are you feeling? You should take your meds after dinner."
You awkwardly threw him a double thumbs-up from across the table, "Yeah, I er- already took some, so I think I'm good for the night, probably just gonna eat and go back to bed."
You noticed how he scrunched up his brows when you mentioned taking your meds already.
The off-brand version wasn't even that bad! It was the same stuff mostly, just cheaper. So much hate and for what?
"Oh, uh, okay, sure, yeah, just let Bruce know, he's been trying to keep you on a schedule."
"Yeah, Alfred told me." Bruce and his fucking schedule. Medication was medication, what was the big deal? Either way you'd basically be taking the same thing, no?
Tim just nodded and pulled out his phone, typing away furiously for a few seconds before putting it face-down turning back to you.
"Sorry, WE work," He laughed for a second, "Um- did you sleep well? I still remember my first time getting taken by the Riddler, I was shitting myself."
He was smiling, but you weren't. For a second you felt bad, what you went through yesterday is what he'd been accustomed to for so long.
The first time he got taken by the Riddler was when he was 13. You remembered this vividly because Bruce had gone near insane. Batman stopped pulling his punches that night, and Tim's Robin, not for the first time, turned him away from going too far.
"No, no nightmares, I knocked out after the meds pretty much. I didn't dream at all."
He beamed at you, tired eyes crinkling at the corners, "That's good. You need all the rest you can get."
"Hey Tim, do you know where my phone is?"
His face didn't change in the slightest, "Yeah Bruce has it, the EMTs gave it to him when you were being taken to the hospital."
"Can I get it back, I wanna-"
"No."
"What."
"No."
His smile didn't move an inch, "Doctor's orders, remember? No screens, loud noises, harsh lights, reading, exercising, or otherwise strenuous activity for at least the next week."
That wasn't what you remembered. You frowned, pushing through the remainder of your headache to try and remember the exact instructions you had been given.
"No wait, I could have sworn he said no screens only for the first 48 hours, then I can get them back, and the rest of the stuff's not a problem since I don't do most of that anyway. Except for the reading, but I can read on my tablet or something."
Tim put up two fingers, "Two things. First, it hasn't been 48 hours yet, has it? And second, that's mostly a suggestion, the longer you spend off of your screens the quicker your recovery will be. So Bruce thinks you should try to stay off of your devices for at least a week to start with, then we can start to reintroduce them, like 10 minutes a day to start. You work your way back up, under careful monitoring, of course."
"What the hell? Whadyamean? Tim, I can't just stay offline for a week, I have so much homewor-"
"Oh you don't have to worry about that for a while."
"What are you talking about, I've at least got to-"
"No, Bruce talked to the school already."
That gave you pause, "...About?"
He fiddled with a loose thread on the sleeve of his hoodie, "You have the next week off, and after that it'll be on a day-by-day basis to see if you're cleared to go."
"Tim-," you were gearing up to fight about this, fuck it. If you couldn't go to school, what were you supposed to do all day? All you currently had was your life outside of the manor's walls and online, what were you supposed to do without both?
The rest of the family started to file in, as Alfred carried over dinner from the kitchen. You didn't have time to finish your thought as Jason slid into the seat next to you.
Oh fuck, wasn't this a little too familiar?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
(A/n: Chapter 12!! Getting into the throes of it now! Please please please, as always, feedback is much treasured so let me know what you think or any thoughts, comments, and guesses. (đ))
ăăăăăăăăăăâââââ a dc fanfiction !
â ďšâĽďš â đđđđđđđđ â since now you have transmigrated into the book you read the night before, you decided to go along the role of the old , poor and forgiving main character â only that you are a lot more free than her , and less forgiving . safe to say it did not go as you have anticipated ďš ďš ďš
â ďšęďš â đđđđđđđ â platonic . batfam + romantic . wally west / conner kent / roy harper x fem . transmigrator / neglected . reader ďš ďš ďš
Summary: While she raced across continents beside metal titans, Gothamâs sons tore through shadows hunting the ghost sheâd become.
Rating: M/NSFW
Content Warning: Violence, Destruction, Gunfire, Emotional Distress, Implications Of Abduction, Anxiety, Fear
Words: 10k
A/N: Prologue is up!
Official Playlist
Prologue | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Y/N got it. Tim had priorities. Responsibilities. She really did understand. Wayne Enterprises chewed up hours with polished teeth, all chrome smiles and boardroom glass, and being head of tech meant Tim lived half inside code, half inside a calendar Bruce probably paid someone exhausted to color-coordinate.
She understood the Manor, all cavernous rooms and old money shadows. She understood Elana; girlfriends deserved time. She understood whatever else Tim hid, all the weird rich kid activities sheâd spent years pretending were normal. Private flights. Sudden bruises. Emergency meetings at midnight. Excuses that smelled like smoke and antiseptic, always with Alfred watching as if he could iron secrets flat with a single raised brow.
She understood all of it because sheâd always made room for Tim. Always shaped herself around the empty spaces in him. Always told herself friends didnât leave over silly things like no time, no calls, no plans, no one choosing you first anymore.
But that night, sitting on Timâs couch with the city pressed dark and wet against the windows and the blue glow of his computer making him look like a sleepless ghost in a hoodie, understanding turned heavy in her chest. It sat there beside the ache she wouldnât name, both of them curled up together like ugly little pets. Tim had invited her over to make it up to herâhis exact words, tossed through a text after three canceled plans and one awkward run-in at the Manor, Elanaâs hand looped through his arm, her smile like sheâd found a room Y/N used to live in and changed the locks.
She showed up anyway because she was stupid about people she loved. Because Tim was Tim. Because once, when her mother died and her world went paper-thin and unreal, Tim had sat outside her bedroom door for three hours until she opened it. Bruce had made sure she never felt like an orphan in a house full of ghosts. Alfred started making her tea the way her mom used to, even though sheâd only mentioned it once.
Tim typed. And typed. And typed.
Y/N sighed from the couch, dramatic enough to make a point, soft enough to be forgiven. The controller sat abandoned beside her thigh, the video game paused on a menu screen sheâd been pretending to care about for twenty minutes. She curled one socked foot under herself, chin tucked into the collar of her oversized sweatshirt, and stared at the back of Timâs head until her eyes burned.
He did not look over.
She sighed again, louder this time, the kind of sigh that should have come with a tiny theater curtain and one spotlight.
âWhatâs wrong?â Tim asked at last, not turning fully, his fingers still moving over the keyboard. His voice had that clipped edge he got when his brain was somewhere else, and his body had been left behind to deal with the humans. âYouâve sighed twice.â
âIâm bored,â Y/N said.
Tim frowned at his screen as her boredom had appeared in the code. âPlay some video games.â
Y/Nâs pout arrived instantly, familiar and reflexive, her mouth pulling down as she tipped her head against the couch. âI wanna play with you. Youâve been working for, like, ever?â
Tim let out a breath through his nose, the almost-laugh he used when something was not funny but he needed it to be smaller than it was. He finally glanced back at her, and for half a second she saw him. Her Tim. Tired eyes, messy hair, guilt flickering like a faulty bulb. Then he looked back at the computer.
âI have a lot to get done, you know that,â he said. âItâs important. Canât you find something else to do?â
The words werenât cruel. That was the worst part. Just ordinary, practical, the kind you could defend in the morning, polish up and make reasonable. Y/N stared at him, and something small inside her went very still.
âThatâs what you said last time,â she said, standing before she could decide not to. Her voice stayed bright because, of course, it did. Her smile came with it, automatic and awful, stretching over hurt like wrapping paper over broken glass. âAnd the time before that. Tim, why even invite me over if Iâm going to be a trophy piece on your couch so you feel better about yourself?â
Timâs shoulders tightened. He did not look at her, but she saw the irritation catch in the set of his jaw, saw the headache forming before he even lifted a hand to rub at his temple.
âY/N,â he said, and there it was, that tone. The one that made her feel twelve years old and too loud in a room full of adults. âSome of us have responsibilities. Iâm sorry youâre bored, but you need to do something with your life other than follow me around. Quit acting so pathetic.â
Silence dropped between them so hard it felt physical.
The city hissed outside. His computer hummed. Somewhere in the apartment, the heater clicked on, filling the room with dry warmth that made her skin feel too tight. Y/N looked at Tim, her smile staying exactly where it was, obedient as a trained dog. For a moment, she thought about screaming. About throwing the controller at his stupid, expensive wall. About saying, I had a life before you got too busy to notice it. I had grief before you decided I was inconvenient. I had a mother once. I had you once.
Instead, she lifted her bag from the floor.
âI gotta go home anyways and do some stuff,â she said lightly. âSee you later.â
Tim turned then, remorse arriving too late and too small, as a coin dropped in a cathedral. âAlright,â he replied, his voice softer now. âText me when you get home safely.â
âOkay!â Y/N chirped because the alternative was falling apart in his doorway, and she would rather eat glass. She slung her bag over her shoulder and headed for the door. âLove you, see you soon. Whenever youâre not working,â she added under her breath, the grumble escaping before she could swallow it.
Tim sighed behind her. âSure, whatever, see you soon.â
That was the last thing he gave her for a long time.
Outside, Gotham smelled like rain, exhaust, and old stone. The pavement shone beneath the streetlights, black and silver and slick as oil, and Y/N hugged her sweatshirt tighter as she walked to the curb, refusing to look back at the warm square of Timâs apartment window. She pulled out her phone with fingers that had started to tremble and called Damian first, because Damian was blunt and mean and weirdly comforting in the way sharp things could be comforting if you knew where to hold them. It rang once before it went to voicemail.
A text came through before she could even lower the phone.
Damian: Y/N. Leave me alone; Iâm doing something important.
Her smile wobbled. âCool,â she whispered to nobody. âLove that. Very emotionally nourishing.â
She called Jason next. He picked up on the fourth ring, background noise loud behind him, voices and engines and something metallic clattering.
âWhat?â Jason said.
âWow,â Y/N said, forcing brightness into her voice until it glittered. âHi to you too, sunshine.â
âY/N, Iâm busy.â
âEveryoneâs busy. Iâm starting to think thereâs a club and I wasnât invited.â
Jason exhaled, impatient. âAre you actually in trouble?â
The question hit harder than she expected, because no, she was not in the kind of trouble they respected. No blood, no gun, no broken lock, no villain with a dramatic outfit and a theme. Just a heart doing something embarrassing in her chest.
âNo,â she said. âI just wanted to talk.â
âThen stop acting like a child,â Jason said. âCall somebody else.â
The line went dead.
For a while, Y/N stood under the awning of Timâs building, rain misting cold against her cheeks, phone still pressed to her ear. Her smile had gone numb.
She tried Dick last because Dick was safe, because Dick always answered with warmth even when he was tired, because Dick had once carried her from the Manor couch to her room after she fell asleep during movie night and had teased her for drooling on his shirt for two straight weeks. He did not answer. A minute later, her phone buzzed.
Dick: Sorry, busy.
Y/N stared at the three messages lined up in her phone, each one a tiny door closing.
Okay, she thought, and the word had no shape at all. Okay. Okay. Okay.
She texted Tim when she got home safely because she had promised, and because some habits were harder to kill than hope.
Y/N: Home alive, tragically. Gotham failed to kidnap me again. 0/10 city performance.
Tim did not answer until morning.
Tim: Good.
A week passed, and Y/N stopped texting first. It was not dramatic. There was no declaration, no final paragraph, no wounded monologue sent at 2:13 a.m. and regretted by sunrise. Just radio silence, as if their story had quietly slipped into canon divergence: the moments that could have mattered written out, the plotline going elsewhere.
One night, she just looked at her phone, thumb hovering over Timâs name, and realized she was tired of offering little pieces of herself to people who treated them like clutter. She put the phone facedown and opened a horror game instead, letting digital darkness swallow the room while something chased her through flickering hallways and screamed from the vents. Monsters were easier. Monsters wanted something obvious.
The boys did not notice.
At first, that hurt worse than the silence itself. Then, slowly, the hurt became weather. It rolled in, soaked her, passed. Six months unfolded with cruel softness.
At the Manor, Elana became a fixture, pale sweaters and calm smiles, her hand resting lightly on Timâs arm, her voice gentle enough to make every insult sound like concern. She laughed at the right volume. She never sprawled across the couch. She never stole fries off Jasonâs plate, never argued with Damian about movie adaptations, never climbed onto Dickâs back in the hallway because her feet hurt, never filled the kitchen with flour at midnight because she saw a cake recipe online and became briefly possessed by vanilla extract and delusion.
âSheâs just a lot,â Elana said one evening when Y/Nâs name drifted into the room like smoke.
Y/N was not there, but the words reached her anyway days later through the strange, humiliating ecosystem of people who thought gossip became kindness if they delivered it with a wince.
Jason had apparently snorted. âThatâs one way to put it.â
Dick, softer but not defending her, had said, âShe can be intense.â
Damian had said something in Arabic that no one translated for Elana, and Tim had only sighed.
Y/N smiled when she heard. Of course, she did.
Bruce still called. Alfred still sent her home with containers of soup and stern instructions disguised as polite suggestions. Y/N still answered Bruce with âDadâ because he was, in all the ways that mattered and none of the ways blood could explain. But she stopped coming to events. She stopped lingering in the Manor kitchen. She stopped giving Elana the chance to tilt her head and say, âWe missed you,â in a voice that meant, Look how well we breathe without you.
And to her own surprise, Y/N started breathing again.
It happened in uneven little ways. A morning where she woke up and didnât check if Tim had posted anything. An afternoon wandering a bookstore for two hours, buying three books she didnât need. A night laughing so hard in Davidâs garage she had to sit on an overturned tire because her knees gave out, the air thick with motor oil, rubber, metal dust, and the sharp lemon cleaner he used obsessively but pretended not to care about.
David stood under the open hood of a rust-red pickup, grease smeared along his forearm, his dark hair tied back badly enough that pieces kept falling into his face. He was tall and slim in that deceptively sturdy way mechanics got, all roped muscle from lifting engines and hauling parts and fighting with bolts that had chosen violence. He pointed a wrench at her like a weapon.
âIâm telling you right now,â he said, âif you make me watch another possessed doll movie, Iâm blocking you.â
âYou cannot block me,â Y/N said from her throne of stacked tires, swinging one leg. âI know where you work.â
âI work here.â
âExactly. Terrible operational security.â
David narrowed his eyes. âYouâre smiling like a goblin. I hate when you smile like a goblin.â
âThatâs rude. This is my charming face.â
âThat is your Iâm-about-to-traumatize-me-with-a-YouTube-video face.â
Y/N gasped and pressed a hand to her chest. âI would never.â
âYou sent me a video titled âTop Ten Animatronic Malfunctions That Feel Cursedâ at midnight.â
âAnd you watched it.â
âI thought it was about Chuck E. Cheese workplace safety!â
âIt was educational.â
âIt was pizza and a demonically possessed Chuck E. Cheese mascot.â
Y/N laughed, full and bright, and the sound bounced off the garage walls, startling a sleepy orange shop cat from a pile of old towels. For a moment, the laugh felt almost unfamiliar coming out of her, too big for the room, too honest for a body that had spent months learning how to make grief sound like jokes. David watched her with a faint squint, the wrench lowering slightly.
âWhat?â she asked, still smiling, though it softened under his attention. âDo I have something on my face?â
âYeah,â he said. âA real expression. Freaky stuff.â
Her smile faltered at the edges.
David turned back to the engine, but his voice stayed careful in the way his hands never were. âYou heard from them?â
The garage seemed to quiet around the question. Outside, a car passed with bass rattling its windows, and somewhere deeper in the shop, an air compressor kicked on with a growl. Y/N looked down at her phone lying screen-up beside her, blank and black.
âBruce called yesterday,â she said. âAlfred threatened me with soup.â
âGood. Alfredâs the only one in that castle with a working brain.â
âBruce has a working brain.â
âBruce has a guilt complex wearing a billionaire suit.â
Y/N huffed a laugh despite herself. âDonât be mean to my dad.â
âIâll be mean to moneybags if I want.â
Y/Nâs smile came easier that time, then faded. âNo. I havenât heard from them.â
Davidâs jaw flexed. He set the wrench down too softly. âNot one?â
âNope.â
âAfter six months?â
âTechnically Tim liked a meme I posted.â
âY/N.â
âWhat? It counts. Digital affection. Very modern. Very bleak.â
David wiped his hands on a rag, the motion sharp enough to betray him. He was the confrontational one between them, the one who said the thing in the room even if the thing had teeth. âTheyâre assholes.â
âTheyâre busy.â
âTheyâre assholes,â he repeated.
She looked away, her throat tightening in that sudden, traitorous way she hated. Her smile returned, polished and immediate. âThey have lives.â
âSo do you.â
âDebatable. I spent three hours last night watching someone rank Resident Evil monsters by marriage potential.â
David blinked. âPlease never explain that.â
âCoward. Lickers were ranked high than you think they would be."
âPlease, I'm begging you. Don't explain why.â He came around the truck and leaned against the workbench across from her, arms folding, eyes fixed on her face like he was trying to catch the truth before she could dress it up. âYou donât have to make excuses for people who hurt you.â
Y/N picked at a loose thread on her sleeve. Yes, I do, she thought. Thatâs how you keep loving them without becoming angry enough to leave.
Out loud, she said, âIâm not making excuses. Iâm being emotionally mature.â
âYou are sitting on a tire in my garage wearing a sweatshirt with a cartoon skeleton on it.â
âEmotionally mature people can enjoy skeletons.â
âYou cried over a fan edit yesterday.â
âIt had good pacing.â
Davidâs mouth twitched, but he did not let her pull him all the way into the joke. âIâm serious.â
âI know,â she said quietly.
He softened then, irritation draining into something steadier. âI just hate it. You keep acting like youâre fine because you think being fine means they didnât break anything.â
The words landed with horrible precision. Y/N looked at him, and for one terrifying second, her face forgot what to do. The smile slipped. The brightness dimmed. Underneath it was exhaustion, raw and young and badly hidden.
âI donât want them to be bad people,â she whispered.
Davidâs expression changed, not pity, never pity, but understanding, with its sleeves rolled up. âThey donât have to be bad people to be bad to you.â
Y/N swallowed. The shop smelled like oil, rain, and old coffee. The cat kneaded the pile of towels, indifferent to human collapse. For months, she had been telling herself that being forgotten was not the same as being abandoned, that being replaced was not the same as being unwanted, that Elana had not stolen anything because people were not rooms and love was not furniture. But the truth had teeth no matter how gently she tried to hold it.
âI miss Tim,â she admitted, so softly it barely survived the air.
David nodded once, like he had expected that, as if the sentence did not offend him. âYeah.â
âAnd Iâm mad at him.â
âGood.â
âAnd I still love him.â
âUnfortunately, you have terrible taste.â
A wet laugh escaped her. She pressed the heel of her hand under one eye before anything could fall. âDonât make me laugh when Iâm being tragic. It ruins the aesthetic.â
âYour aesthetic is haunted animatronic with cherry flavored lip gloss.â
âThatâs literally so rude and so accurate.â
David smiled, then, small but real, and nudged her knee with his. âCome on. Help me close up. Iâll buy food.â
Y/N narrowed her eyes. âYouâll buy food?â
âYes.â
âLike, food food? Or gas station food?â
âDonât disrespect gas station food. It has saved lives.â
âIt has ended lives.â
âOnly the weak.â
"I am not eating a seven eleven taquito."
She slid off the tires, landing beside him with a little hop, and bumped her shoulder into his arm because contact came naturally to her when she felt safe enough not to think about it. David pretended to stumble like she had body-checked him with Jason-level force, clutching his ribs and wheezing theatrically until she rolled her eyes and shoved him again. The garage lights hummed overhead, warm and buzzing, painting the tools gold and the concrete floor amber. Outside, the rain had slowed to a mist, silvering the lot beyond the bay doors.
For the first time in months, Y/N did not feel like a ghost haunting someone elseâs family.
She felt bruised, yes. Still tender. Still angry. Still waiting, in some humiliating corner of herself, for her phone to light up with Timâs name and prove that she had mattered after all. But beside David, with grease on her sleeve and laughter still caught in her throat, the waiting did not feel like the whole world anymore.
Her phone buzzed on the workbench.
Y/N froze.
David looked at it, then at her.
For one ridiculous heartbeat, hope rose in her like a match struck in the dark. Tim. Dick. Jason. Damian. Someone. Anyone.
She picked it up.
Bruce: Alfred made too much soup again. He insists this is accidental. Dinner tomorrow?
Y/N stared at the message until her eyes stung, then smiled, real and aching.
Y/N: Sorry, Dad, looking for a new car tomorrow.
Bruce: Would you like me to join?
Y/N: Itâs okay! I got it! Big girl duties.
The next day, Y/N was standing at a broken-down gate, peering in with a wince.
The used car lot sat wedged between a pawn shop with barred windows and a laundromat that flickered like it was one bad electrical bill away from becoming a crime scene, which, in Gotham, meant it was practically upscale.Â
A crooked sign over the entrance read Marvâs Motor Mart in peeling red letters, though half the bulbs were dead and the M blinked whenever the wind moved wrong, turning the whole thing into Marvâs Motor Art, which Y/N decided was probably more honest. Rows of cars slouched across cracked asphalt under a low, bruised sky, their paint dulled by grime and city rain, their windshields marked in soap pen with prices that ranged from suspiciously affordable to is this a confession? Somewhere behind the fence, a dog barked once and then apparently reconsidered its involvement.
Y/N stood at the edge of the lot with her hoodie sleeves pulled over her hands, her purse heavy with an envelope of cash she had saved in painful little increments, babysitting money here, freelance odd jobs there, money she had refused to touch even when takeout had whispered her name like a demon from the fridge.
Buying a brand-new car in Gotham was, in Y/Nâs opinion, something only a person with a trust fund, an insurance fetish, or a medically concerning lack of pattern recognition would do.
Someone could carjack it before she made the first payment, the Riddler could turn the engine into a crossword puzzle, or Bane could rip it off the street and throw it at Batman because apparently Gothamâs villain community did not believe in property values. And insurance, as she had learned from her own two eyes, did not usually cover being thrown by a big burly man at a middle-aged dude cosplaying as a bat. She had checked. Not officially, maybe, but enough angry forum posts from Gotham residents counted as a civic archive.
âOkay,â she muttered to herself, staring down the rows of sad metal beasts. âJust a normal adult purchase. People buy cars all the time. I am a person. Allegedly. This is fine.â
The owner sat in a cramped office booth near the front of the lot, a dingy little structure with nicotine-yellow blinds, a plastic desk fan rattling in the window, and a coffee maker that looked like it had survived at least one hostage situation. He was a wide man with a gray mustache, a faded baseball cap, and the hollow-eyed resignation of someone who had negotiated with too many Gotham customers and possibly one or two henchmen. He looked up when Y/N stepped inside, gave her a once-over that stopped at her purse and then her face, and scratched his cheek with a pen.
âYou buying or browsing?â
âBuying,â Y/N said, then immediately added, âI hope. Weâll see.â
His expression did not move. âBudget?â
âCash.â
That made him sit a little straighter. âHow much cash?â
Y/N smiled sweetly, which was her favorite way of refusing to be robbed. âEnough for a car that starts, stops, and doesnât come with a body in the trunk.â
âBodies cost extra.â He jerked his thumb toward the lot. âGo look. Let me know what you like.â
âComforting business model,â Y/N said, but he had already gone back to whatever he was doing on a tiny television propped on a filing cabinet, the screen full of static-laced news footage and a reporter standing beside a smoking crater that everyone in Gotham would forget about by dinner.
Outside, the air smelled like damp concrete, old motor oil, and the metallic tang of incoming rain. Y/N wandered slowly between the rows, trying to look like someone who knew what she was doing rather than a woman whose entire car knowledge came from David ranting at her while elbow-deep in engines and a few racing games she had absolutely cheated at. A silver sedan with one different-colored door stared back at her with cloudy headlights. A minivan listed slightly to one side like it had secrets. A compact car with a missing hubcap had great student car written on the windshield, which Y/N felt was rude because even broke students deserved hope. She passed a black SUV that looked like it had been stolen, unstolen, stolen again, and then sold here out of exhaustion. She passed a little blue hatchback that might have been cute if not for the smell of ancient cigarettes radiating through the closed windows like a curse. Nothing fit. Not really. Some were too small, some too expensive, some too aggressively haunted by the previous ownerâs bad decisions.
Then she saw it.
It sat near the back of the lot, half-hidden beneath a sagging tarp that had slipped off one side, dust softening its shape until it seemed less parked than sleeping. A Camaro. An older model, broad and low and beautiful in a way that made absolutely no sense for her life. It was mostly yellow, bright even under the grime, with black stripes running over it like markings on some ridiculous mechanical insect. Like a bumblebee, she thought, and immediately hated how charmed she was.Â
There was something sly about it too, almost as if the car was daring her to notice that there was more here than met the eye. It looked impractical. It looked expensive to fix. It looked like it would attract every car thief in a three-mile radius and at least one villain with a branding issue. It looked like trouble wearing racing stripes.
Y/N fell in love instantly.
âNo,â she whispered, walking toward it. âNo, absolutely not. We are not doing this. We are not emotionally bonding with a car. Thatâs how people end up on reality shows.â
The Camaro remained silent, which she took as suspiciously smug.
She reached it and dragged her sleeve across the driverâs side window, clearing a streak through the dust. The interior was shadowy and surprisingly intact, worn but not destroyed, the seats dark, the dashboard aged but not gutted. She cupped her hands around her face and peered inside, then blew at the glass because apparently she had become the kind of person who flirted with abandoned vehicles. Dust puffed back at her, and she coughed, waving it away with a grimace.
âOkay, rude,â she told the car. âYouâre pretty, but you have no manners.â
Something inside the dash clicked.
Y/N froze.
She waited, breath caught in her throat, eyes narrowing at the dark interior. Nothing else happened. No movement. No radio. No sudden demonic laughter. Just the distant buzz of traffic and the ownerâs television muttering from the booth.
Cool. Great. Weâre already in psychological warfare, and I havenât even asked the price.
She turned toward the booth, ready to call the owner over, but the man was already staring at her through the window. The moment their eyes met, he pointed at the Camaro with his pen like he had been waiting for a cursed prophecy to reach the correct page.
âTake it,â he called through the open door. âFive grand.â
Y/N blinked. âThatâs cheap.â
âYep.â
She looked back at the Camaro, then at him. âWhy?â
âIt canât sell.â
âThatâs not an answer. That sounds more like my obituary.â
The owner sighed and shoved himself out of his chair, stepping into the doorway of the booth. âCar creeps me out.â
Y/N stared at him. âThat is somehow less reassuring.â
âDoes weird stuff.â
âWhat weird stuff?â
He flapped one hand. âRadio plays. Lights come on. Battery drains and then somehow donât. Horn went off for twenty straight minutes last month when nobody was near it. Door locked me out once.â
âThat sounds like a haunted car.â
âThatâs why itâs five grand.â
Y/N glanced at the Camaro again. The black stripes looked almost too sharp beneath the dust, the yellow paint glowing faintly under the gloom. Her common sense, already weak from years of Gotham conditioning, tried to crawl up from the basement of her brain and wave a little flag.
âThatâs sketch as fuck,â she said.
The owner shrugged. âProbably needs a fix, but I ainât fixing it. Iâll give you a deal. Five grand if you finance, four if you have cash.â
Y/N crossed her arms, trying to look like David had taught her anything beyond âdo not buy anything making a noise that sounds wet.â She tilted her chin toward the Camaro. âTwo.â
The ownerâs expression flattened.
She smiled.
He stared.
The Camaro sat between them in dusty silence, looking far too pleased with itself.
Finally, the owner looked at the sky, exhaled like a man surrendering a family curse to a stranger, and said, âTake the fucking car.â
Y/N pointed at him. âThat is not a sales pitch normal people use.â
âDo you want it or not?â
âYes,â she said too quickly, then winced at herself. âI mean, with healthy suspicion.â
The paperwork took less time than it should have, which did not help the healthy suspicion. The office smelled like stale coffee and old paper, the desk sticky beneath her elbows as she signed forms while the owner watched her count out cash with the hungry relief of a man unloading a cursed object before it learned his home address. She half-expected a raven to hit the window or the lights to flicker. Instead, the fan rattled, the little television hissed, and somewhere outside, the Camaroâs headlights blinked once.
Y/Nâs pen paused.
The owner saw it too.
Neither of them spoke.
After the title was signed and the keys were dropped into her palm, the owner followed her outside with a portable jump starter and the energy of a man approaching a sleeping tiger with unpaid parking tickets.Â
The Camaro did not start on the first or second try. On the third, it made a low, offended grinding noise that caused Y/N to whisper, âBaby, please, I already paid for you,â while the owner muttered something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like a prayer.
They fiddled. They jumped it. They turned it over. The owner popped the hood, poked around, cursed, adjusted something, jumped back when the horn gave one short, sharp beep, and then pretended he had meant to do that. Y/N stood nearby with the keys in her hand, equal parts thrilled and increasingly certain she had purchased a vehicular poltergeist.
Finally, the engine caught.
The Camaro rumbled low and deep, not smoothly, exactly, but with a strange living vibration that rolled through the asphalt and up Y/Nâs legs. The headlights glowed, brightening through the dust, and the radio crackled for one eerie second before settling into silence.
The owner stepped back. âThere. Runs.â
âThat sounded like a threat.â
âDrive safe. No refunds.â
Y/N slid into the driverâs seat and immediately felt ridiculous happiness bloom in her chest. The interior smelled like old leather, dust, and something faintly electrical, like rain hitting a power line. She ran her hands over the steering wheel, grinning despite herself. âHi,â she whispered, because apparently she was fully committed to the bit now. âPlease donât kill me. Iâm poor and emotionally fragile.â
The radio crackled.
Y/N stared at it.
Nothing.
âGreat conversation,â she said weakly.
She waved goodbye to the owner, who waved back with the stiff relief of someone watching a curse leave town, and pulled out of the lot into Gotham traffic. For the first few blocks, it was glorious. The Camaro moved like it wanted to run, even under the sputter and shake, its engine growling beneath her like a large animal clearing its throat. Y/N laughed once, delighted and nervous, gripping the wheel as rain began tapping against the windshield. For the first time in ages, she felt like she had done something just for herself. Not for Tim. Not for the boys. Not to make Bruce worry less or Alfred proud or Elanaâs smile twitch. Hers. A reckless yellow-black thing bought with cash from a man who looked like he wanted it exorcised.
Then the ride got shaky.
The wheel trembled beneath her hands. The engine coughed. Y/Nâs smile faded.
âNo,â she said. âNo, no, no, donât you dare. We are in the honeymoon phase.â
The Camaro jerked like it had hit an invisible pothole, which in Gotham was honestly still possible. A plume of smoke bloomed from the hood, gray and thick, curling up into the rain.
By the time she limped it into Davidâs garage, the Camaro was smoking as it had just survived a boss fight, and Y/N was making small bargaining noises under her breath. David looked up from beneath the hood of another car as it rolled into the open bay, his expression shifting from mild curiosity to horror with comedic precision.
âNo,â he said.
Y/N parked crookedly and climbed out with both hands raised. âBefore you judge me.â
âIâm judging you.â
âYou havenât heard the story.â
âI heard the engine. That was enough story.â
She gestured grandly to the Camaro, which hissed from under the hood with theatrical misery. âI bought a car!â
David stared at it, then at her, then back at it. âCongratulations. You bought a shitbox.â
âIt has character.â
âIt has organ failure. It's leaking everywhere.â
âIt was cheap.â
His eyes narrowed. âHow cheap?â
Y/Nâs mouth pursed.
âY/N.â
âTwo thousand.â
David went very still, which was always more alarming than when he got loud. âTwo thousand cash?â
She smiled.
He stared at her like he could see the exact shape of her missing survival instinct. âTell me everything.â
So she did. She told him about the lot, the owner, the dust, the weird lights, the radio, the haunted-car discount, the jump-starting, and the way the owner had said, "Take the fucking car," with the desperation of a man handing off a cursed amulet. David listened in silence, arms crossed, grease on his jaw, his expression growing more incredulous with each sentence until, by the end, he looked like he wanted to call someone, though whether it was a tow truck, a priest, or Bruce Wayne remained unclear.
âAre you stupid?â he asked finally.
Y/N gasped. âThatâs a hate crime against girls with dreams.â
âTake that shit back immediately. No alarm bells rang? None? Not one tiny bell in that haunted little head of yours went, Hmm, maybe the dirt-cheap demon Camaro is dirt-cheap for a reason?â
âIt was cheap,â Y/N said.
David opened his mouth, closed it, then dragged one hand down his face. âThatâll do it.â
âExactly.â
âThat was not agreement.â
âIt sounded like emotional surrender, which I accept.â
He pointed toward the Camaro. âYou drove a smoking car across Gotham after a man told you it does weird stuff.â
âI barely drove. I limped heroically.â
âYou should not be heroic in traffic.â
âBatman does it.â
âYou are not Batman.â
âI could be.â
Davidâs eyes rolled toward the ceiling. âI hate this city.â
Despite everything, he came closer and rested a hand on the Camaroâs hood, immediately pulling it back with a hiss when the heat bit his palm. âIâll take a look at it later. Iâm slammed right now, and Iâm not letting you hover while I diagnose whatever financial poltergeist you dragged into my garage. Come by tomorrow.â
Y/N looked at the Camaro, then at David, her excitement dimming under the practical weight of his tone. âDo you think itâs fixable?â
Davidâs expression softened, but only slightly, because he liked to ration tenderness as if Gotham taxed it. âMost things are fixable. Some things are just expensive.â
âDonât say expensive. My bank account is listening.â
âGood. It needs to learn fear.â
She left the Camaro with him overnight and spent the rest of the evening pretending not to worry. She tried gaming, but every dark corridor made her think of the car sitting alone in Davidâs garage. She tried reading, but the heroineâs brooding love interest kept transforming into a yellow Camaro in her imagination, which ruined the atmosphere.Â
By morning, she had convinced herself that David would find something ordinary and annoying, a bad alternator or a cracked hose or whatever mechanical phrase sounded expensive enough to hurt but not enough to destroy her. She arrived at the garage with coffee for both of them and a pastry bag from a bakery she liked, because bribery was simply affection wearing a trench coat.
David was at the front counter, writing something on a clipboard. He looked up when she came in and immediately winced.
âOh my God,â Y/N said. âWhy do you look guilty?â
âI didnât get to it.â
âYou said you would look at it.â
âI said later. Later became a customerâs transmission trying to die on my floor and Mr. Alvarezâs niece crying because her brakes were making a noise like a fork in a garbage disposal.â
Y/N held out his coffee, suspicious but forgiving because she was tragically consistent. âSo you abandoned my child?â
âYour child is a haunted Camaro.â
âStill.â
He took the coffee. âI can look at it now.â
The garage was quieter than usual, the morning light coming through the high windows in pale strips that caught dust and made the air look almost soft. The Camaro sat in the far bay, cleaner than yesterday, only because the rain had washed thin rivers through the dust. Its yellow paint gleamed in streaks beneath the grime, black stripes cutting over the hood. David crouched by the front, popped the hood, then rolled beneath on a creeper with the practiced ease of someone who spent half his life under things that could crush him.
Y/N perched on a stool nearby, pastry bag in her lap. âDo you want moral support?â
âNo.â
âDo you want a croissant?â
âYes.â
She smiled and set one on the workbench for him. The garage was filled with the faint metallic clink of tools, David muttering to himself as he inspected the undercarriage. Y/N swung her feet, watching the Camaroâs headlights with narrowed eyes.
âI know youâre weird,â she whispered to it. âBut weird is okay if youâre not murdery.â
The radio crackled.
Y/Nâs spine went stiff.
âDavid?â
From beneath the car, his voice came muffled. âWhat?â
âDid you turn the radio on?â
âNo.â
âCool. Love that.â
There was a pause, then David rolled out from under the car, eyes fixed on nothing, face blank in a way that made her stomach drop.
âWhat?â Y/N asked.
He stared at the ceiling for a moment.
âDavid.â
âI must be dreaming,â he said.
She slid off the stool. âWhy?â
âBecause there is a robotâs face in the undercarriage.â
Y/N stared at him. âDavid, just fix the car.â
He looked at her slowly. âWhat am I supposed to fix? Iâm looking at a head.â
âStop joking around.â
âI am not joking.â
âYouâre always joking.â
âI joke about ghosts because ghosts are fake. I do not joke about finding Optimus Primeâs basement cousin under your Camaro.â
Y/N planted her hands on her hips. âDavid.â
âFaceTime me.â
âYouâre ten feet away.â
âI need you to see what Iâm seeing from the angle of regret.â
âThat doesnât make sense.â
âFaceTime me.â
She pulled out her phone with a dramatic sigh and called him. He answered while lying back on the creeper, then rolled under the Camaro again with his phone pointed upward. Y/N watched her own screen, unimpressed for the first half second, ready to scold him for being ridiculous.
Then the image shifted beneath the car.
There was, in fact, a face.
Not a normal face, not even a decorative piece that looked face-ish if someone had consumed too much caffeine and childhood trauma. It was mechanical, plated, and angular, tucked into impossible machinery where no face should have been. Dark metal, yellow armor glimpsed through the undercarriage, seams and shapes too precise to be random. And then its eyes opened, glowing a clear electric blue that filled Y/Nâs phone screen like twin stars waking in a basement.
Y/N screamed.
The Camaro rumbled to life.
David shot out from under the car so fast the creeper skidded across the floor and slammed into a toolbox. He scrambled up, grabbed a baseball bat leaning near the office door, and planted himself between Y/N and the car with the wild-eyed courage of a man who had absolutely not agreed to be part of any alien invasion before lunch.
âStay back!â he snapped, bat raised.
âFrom my car?â Y/N squeaked.
âThat is not a car!â
The Camaro lurched.
Panels shifted.
The sound was enormous, metallic, and layered, not like metal breaking but metal rearranging itself according to a logic too advanced for human panic. The hood split, wheels pulled inward, doors flared and folded, black-and-yellow armor sliding over limbs as the Camaro rose from the floor. It was not smooth. Not graceful. The garage was too small, and the transforming robot seemed painfully aware of that about three seconds too late. One arm knocked into a hanging light, sending it swinging wildly. A shoulder clipped the side mirror off a customerâs sedan. A foot came down on an oil pan with a crunch that made David produce a strangled sound of financial despair. The robot stumbled backward, hands lifted, then banged into a shelf of parts. Boxes toppled. A hubcap spun across the floor. The orange shop cat exploded out of the towel pile in a streak of offended fur and vanished into the office.
Y/N and David fled to the opposite corner at the exact same time, colliding shoulder to shoulder behind a stack of tires.
The robot, huge and yellow and black and very clearly trying not to make things worse, scurried into the farthest corner with both hands raised. He hit the wall anyway. A framed certification dropped from a nail and shattered on the floor. David made a wounded noise.
âMy insurance,â he whispered.
Y/N clutched his arm. âThere is an alien robot in your garage.â
âMy insurance does not have a box for that.â
The robot crouched as much as his size allowed, blue eyes wide, hands still raised in a posture so unmistakably nervous that some terrible part of Y/Nâs heart immediately softened.
David, apparently immune to the tragedy of giant glowing eyes, grabbed a small rubber sanding block from the shelf beside him and tossed it. It bounced off the robotâs chest with a sad little thwap.
The robot whined.
Y/N smacked Davidâs arm. âThatâs rude!â
âItâs a robot!â
âHe made a sad noise!â
âHeâs eight feet tall and living in your car!â
âStill rude!â
David did not apologize. He kept the bat raised, his knuckles white, eyes darting over the robotâs body as if trying to identify a kill switch, an engine block, or at least something he could invoice. Y/N slowly stepped out from behind him.
David grabbed the back of her hoodie. âDo not.â
âLet go.â
âY/N.â
âHeâs scared.â
âWeâre scared!â
âHeâs more scared. Look at him.â
âI am looking at him. That is the problem.â
Y/N gently pried his hand off her hoodie and stepped forward with both arms raised, palms open. Her pulse hammered so hard she could feel it in her teeth, every survival instinct shrieking at her to get behind David, call Bruce, call Alfred, call literally anyone who owned body armor. But the robot was pressed into the corner, shoulders hunched, optics flicking between them and the damage around him. He looked too big for the room, too young for his own body, and entirely too alone.
âUm,â Y/N said, voice wobbling but soft. âHello? Sorry if we spooked you. You spooked us.â
The robot stared.
David muttered behind her, âGreat. Diplomacy with the garage cryptid.â
The robotâs head tilted slightly, and the radio inside his chest crackled to life. Static fuzzed first, then chopped fragments of stations, voices flashing in and out like someone spinning a dial through the city.
âSorry...â the radio said, the word stitched from one voice, then another. âIf... I... spooked... you... humans... hiding...â
Y/Nâs breath caught. âYou were hiding from humans?â
The robot looked down. The radio crackled again, this time catching a late-night hostâs silky baritone, then a commercial jingle, then a womanâs bright laugh. âHiding... safe... must... remain... unseen.â
Davidâs face had gone pale. âThat thing is using the radio to talk.â
âHe,â Y/N said automatically.
David stared at her. âYou do not know that.â
Y/N glanced back at the robot. âAre you a he?â
The robot seemed to think about it. Then the radio clicked through static and landed on a cartoonish movie line, deep and dramatic. âI am... he.â
Y/N pointed at David without looking away. âHe.â
David threw one hand up. âFine. He is using the radio to talk. That is not better.â
The robotâs optics shifted toward the bat in Davidâs hands.
David tightened his grip. âIâm not putting it down.â
âHeâs scared of it.â
âGood. Itâs scared of my mighty stick.â
âDavid.â
âWhat? Iâm establishing dominance.â
âYou are holding a baseball bat at a giant alien robot who accidentally murdered an oil pan.â
âMy oil pan mattered.â
The robot made another low, mournful sound, looking toward the crushed pan.
Y/N took another cautious step forward. âItâs okay. Well, itâs not okay, because Davidâs going to mourn that pan for three to five business days, but no oneâs hurt. Are you hurt?â
The robotâs gaze moved to her, and something in his chest shifted with a soft mechanical whir. He lifted one hand, touched his own throat, then shook his head.
âYou canât talk-talk?â
Static. A fragment of a sad song. Then, âVoice... damaged.â
Y/Nâs chest tightened. âOh.â
Behind her, David lowered the bat a fraction despite himself. âDamaged how?â
The robotâs optics dimmed and brightened. The radio flickered through a storm of voices, too fast to catch, then settled on a solemn news anchor. âBattle... long ago... far away.â
Y/N and David exchanged a look.
âFar away as in BlĂźdhaven,â David said carefully, âor far away as in Mars?â
The robot pointed up.
Y/N looked at the ceiling.
David looked at the ceiling too, then closed his eyes. âI knew it. I knew space was going to make my day worse eventually.â
âYouâre from space?â Y/N asked.
The robot nodded.
She absorbed that with the calm of someone whose brain had temporarily unplugged itself to avoid responsibility. âOkay. Great. Space car. Normal Tuesday.â
âItâs Wednesday,â David said faintly.
âDonât correct me during first contact.â
The radio crackled, and a clipped game show voice said, âCorrect!â
Y/Nâs eyes widened. âWas that a joke?â
The robotâs eyes brightened. A small series of beeps chirped from him, almost shy.
âOh my God,â she whispered. âYouâre so adorable. Adopted..â
âHe is not adorable,â David said. âHe is an extraterrestrial hiding as a Facebook Marketplace nightmare.â
Y/N turned back to the robot. âDo you have a name?â
The robot straightened slightly, then seemed to hesitate. The radio spun through several stations, catching bits of music and old advertisements, static chewing through syllables. Finally, from a childrenâs program voice, then a weather report, then a bright radio DJ, came, âBumble... bee.â
Y/Nâs face softened at once. âBumblebee?â
The robot nodded, the motion careful, and one of his door panels fluttered slightly like a pleased wing.
David stared. âYour alien robot car is named Bumblebee.â
Y/N pressed a hand over her heart. âThatâs adorable.â
âThat is not the word I would use.â
âIt fits him.â
âHe fits nowhere. He is currently denting my wall.â
Bumblebee looked back at the wall and made another guilty whirring sound.
Y/N immediately pointed at David. âDonât make him feel bad.â
âIâm the victim!â
âYou threw something at him.â
âHe transformed in my garage and took out three shelves!â
âHe panicked.â
âI am panicking.â
As if to prove it, David backed toward the office while keeping his eyes on Bumblebee. He patted the workbench blindly until his hand found his phone. Y/N watched him bring it up, thumb moving too fast.
âWhat are you doing?â she asked.
âCalling the cops.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âNo, David.â
âThere is an alien in my garage!â
âAnd you think Gotham cops are equipped for that? Half of them canât handle traffic cones without escalating.â
David hissed her name, but she lunged and snatched the phone from his hand just as the call started ringing. âY/N!â
She ended it, clutching the phone to her chest. âHeâs nice.â
âYou have known him for four minutes.â
âFive, and he apologized.â
âThrough a radio!â
âHeâs doing his best!â
David looked at Bumblebee, then at the cracked certification glass on the floor, then at the customer sedan missing a mirror. âWe are in over our heads. There is an actual alien in my garage. An alien. From space. Hiding as your sketchy discount Camaro. And not to mention the property damage. What am I going to tell my insurance?â
Y/N glanced around. The place did look like a very polite tornado had tried to assemble furniture. âIâm sure insurance companies in Gotham have heard worse.â
âWorse than alien robot?â
âBane.â
David opened his mouth.
Y/N lifted one finger. âThrown cars.â
His mouth stayed open.
âRiddler traps.â
He pointed at her, then lowered his hand.
âJoker gas.â
âOkay, stop.â
âPenguin umbrella bullets.â
âStop helping.â
âIâm just saying, property damage has range here.â
David dragged both hands through his hair, accidentally smearing grease near his temple. âYou are not understanding the scope of this.â
âNo, I am,â Y/N said, though her voice went softer as she looked back at Bumblebee. The robot had folded himself as small as he could in the corner, blue eyes moving between them. âIâm just also understanding that if we call the cops, theyâll call someone worse, and someone worse will call someone richer, and then someone with a lab and no soul is going to cut him open because theyâre curious.â
Bumblebee went very still.
David saw it too. His anger faltered, replaced by something wary and uncomfortable.
Y/N stepped toward Bumblebee again, slowly, her palms open. âNo oneâs cutting you open,â she said, feeling the ridiculousness and the promise of it settle in the air together. âNot in Gotham. Not in Davidâs garage. Definitely not after I paid three thousand dollars and trauma-bonded with your dusty little windshield.â
Bumblebeeâs optics brightened.
David made a strangled sound. âDo not bond with the alien.â
âToo late.â
âYou cannot keep him.â
âHe is not a stray cat.â
âHe is worse than a stray cat. Stray cats donât become Camaros.â
Bumblebeeâs radio clicked and caught a smug commercial voice. âBuilt... different.â
Y/N slowly turned to David, delighted.
David stared at Bumblebee in betrayal. âDo not joke with her. She will encourage you.â
Bumblebeeâs shoulders rose, almost like a sheepish shrug. The motion made a loose shelf groan, and he immediately froze again.
Y/N bit her lip to keep from laughing. Fear still buzzed under her skin, electric and real, but it was tangled now with wonder so sharp it almost hurt. She had spent months feeling left behind by a family full of secrets, and now here was one standing in front of her, enormous and impossible, speaking in radio ghosts from the corner of a mechanicâs garage. For a moment, something in her chest ached with recognition; she could see Bumblebeeâs loneliness, raw and wordless, reflected right back at her. It was a strange comfort, terrifying and intimate, to realize she wasnât the only one on the wrong side of belonging. The universe, apparently, had looked at her loneliness and decided to throw a giant alien robot into it with all the subtlety of a brick through a window.
âWhat are you hiding from?â she asked.
The garage quieted.
Bumblebeeâs eyes dimmed. Static crawled from his chest, low and uneasy. For a moment, the radio caught only fragments, too broken to hold. âWar... enemies... lost... alone...â The words came from different voices, each one making the sentence feel stitched from wreckage. âProtect... Earth... hide.â
Davidâs posture shifted. His bat lowered another inch.
Y/N swallowed, something tender twisting through her. âYouâre alone?â
Bumblebee did not answer at first. Then, from an old song, soft and mournful, the radio gave, âAll by myself...â
Y/Nâs face crumpled before she could stop it, not fully, not enough to cry, but enough for David to see. She hated that. She hated how fast her heart made room. She had room for everyone. Stray cats, wounded friends, terrible men with excuses, alien cars with broken voices. It was exhausting, being built like an unlocked door.
âOkay,â she said, too brightly, because her smile came when she was overwhelmed and she could feel it happening. âWell. Good news, Bumblebee. You are now alone in a garage with two idiots, which is technically less alone.â
David looked at her. âI object to my inclusion.â
âYouâre the one with the bat.â
âI am the rational idiot.â
âYou were going to call the cops.â
âBecause I have survival instincts.â
âDebatable.â
Bumblebee made a series of chirps that sounded suspiciously like laughter.
David pointed the bat at him again, less threatening now and more wounded pride. âYouâre on thin ice, space Camaro.â
âDonât call him that.â
âHe is a space Camaro.â
âHe has a name.â
âFine. Bumblebee is on thin ice.â
Bumblebeeâs radio chirped, âBrrr.â
Y/N laughed, startled and helpless, the sound spilling out of her until the fear in the room loosened by one small notch. Bumblebee leaned forward slightly, curious, and she lifted a hand before she could think better of it. David made a warning noise, but she ignored him. She stepped close enough to touch the back of Bumblebeeâs hand where it rested near the floor, yellow metal warm beneath her fingertips, not like a car left in the sun, but like something alive beneath armor.
Bumblebee went perfectly still.
âHi,â Y/N said softly.
The radio crackled, then answered in a gentle borrowed voice, âHi.â
David muttered something that might have been a prayer or a very creative curse and set the bat down on the workbench, though he stayed close enough to grab it again if needed. âOkay. So heâs alive. Heâs polite. Heâs from space. Great. Fantastic. My therapist is going to make so much money.â
âYou donât have a therapist.â
âIâm going to need one after this.â
Y/N glanced over her shoulder. âSo youâre not calling the cops?â
David looked at Bumblebee for a long moment. The robot watched him back, cautious and bright-eyed, massive hands still open to show he meant no harm. Finally, David exhaled through his nose. âNot yet.â
Y/N beamed.
âDo not make that face,â David said. âThis is not approval. This is postponement.â
âTomato, potato.â
âNo, it is not.â
âEverything important wears a trench coat eventually. Detectives. Cryptids. Emotional repression.â
David blinked. âHow are you like this during an alien encounter?â
âConsistent branding.â
Bumblebee beeped.
David shut his eyes briefly. âI cannot believe Iâm being outnumbered by you and a radio robot.â
Y/N turned back to Bumblebee. âCan you turn back into the car? Not because we donât like this version. Very cool. Ten out of ten. Terrible for Davidâs blood pressure, though.â
Bumblebee looked around the garage, seemed to calculate the space, then gave a hesitant nod. He moved slowly this time, carefully, folding back down with mechanical precision that still made Y/Nâs bones feel like they were humming. Panels slid, limbs tucked, wheels shifted, armor sealed, and within moments the Camaro sat there again, dented dust and all, as if the last ten minutes had been a shared hallucination brought on by fumes and poor financial decisions. Only the destroyed corner of the garage proved otherwise.
David stared at the car.
Y/N stared too.
The driverâs side headlight blinked once.
David pointed at it. âNo. Do not be cute. You broke my stuff.â
The radio crackled from inside the car, muffled but clear enough. âSorry.â
âNo,â he admitted, rubbing his forehead. âBut Iâm beginning to understand why those Wayne people needed a break. You are a magnet for catastrophic nonsense.â
The words were meant as a joke. Y/N knew that. Davidâs tone had softened around them, rounded the edges. Still, something flickered through her chest, a small old bruise pressed by accident. Her smile stayed, but it thinned.
David noticed immediately. His expression changed. âHey. That was not what I meant.â
âI know.â
âI didnât mean them.â
âI know.â
He studied her, jaw tight with guilt. âY/N.â
She waved him off before his kindness could make her cry. âItâs fine. Iâm fine. We have bigger problems. Like, for example, my car is an alien and your garage now has lore.â
David hesitated, then let the subject go because he knew that pushing would only make her retreat. âFine. Practical concerns. Where is he going to stay?â
Y/N looked at the Camaro.
The Camaroâs headlights blinked.
âWith me?â she offered.
David stared at her. âAbsolutely not.â
âWhy?â
âBecause you live in an apartment building.â
âSo?â
âSo your neighbors already complain when you vacuum after eight.â
âThat was one time.â
âYou tried to make a midnight smoothie.â
âIt was a craving.â
âIt was rocks in a blender.â
âIt was frozen fruit.â
âIt sounded like roadwork.â David gestured at the Camaro. âYou cannot keep a transforming alien robot in an apartment garage.â
Y/N considered this. âBruce has space.â
âNo.â
âI didnât say I would tell him.â
âNo.â
âWayne Manor has like, twelve garages.â
âY/N.â
âAnd a cave probably.â
David went silent.
Y/N paused.
They stared at each other.
âNo,â David said slowly. âDonât say weird rich kid activities in that tone.â
âI didnât say anything.â
âYou thought something.â
âIâm always thinking something. Itâs a curse.â
He jabbed a finger toward her. âWe are not bringing your billionaire dad into this until we know what this is.â
âHeâs not my billionaire dad. Heâs my emotionally complicated billionaire dad.â
âThat is worse.â
The Camaroâs radio crackled again, catching a warm oldies station. âFamily... matters.â
Y/N turned to the car. âExactly.â
David pointed at the hood. âYou stay out of this.â
The hood gave a faint little vibration, almost like a chuckle.
For a while, they stood in the ruined garage with the impossible sitting between them, and the morning moved on outside as if the world had not cracked open. Cars passed. Rainwater dripped from the awning. Somewhere down the street, someone shouted at a parking meter with the intimate fury of a Gotham native. Y/N felt her life tilt, not violently, not yet, but enough that she knew nothing was going back exactly where it had been. She had bought a car because she needed something of her own. Instead, she had found someone hiding.
Maybe that was how it always happened in Gotham. You went looking for transportation and found a secret with headlights.
David sighed, long and defeated. âOkay. Hereâs what weâre doing. Iâm closing the bay door. You are going to help me clean up before my next client gets here and asks why their sedan looks like it lost a fight with a refrigerator. Then we are going to figure out how to hide a giant alien robot car from the government, the cops, your emotionally complicated billionaire dad, and whatever the hell heâs hiding from.â
He glanced at the window as if half-expecting a batarang or a clown mask to appear in the rain-bleared glass. âLetâs just hope nobody in a cape or a questionable suit drops by to ask why thereâs a giant robot from space t in Gotham. Or worse, that news about the car doesnât get out. Our luck, itâll be Bats or someone with more explosives than sense beating down the door.â
Y/N nodded solemnly. âThat sounds like a plan.â
âIt is not a plan. It is a panic outline.â
âStill counts.â
David looked at the Camaro. âAnd you. Bumblebee. No more transforming indoors unless someone is actively dying.â
The radio clicked. âScoutâs... honor.â
Y/N gasped. âHeâs adorable.â
âHe is a liability.â
âHe can be both.â
David stared at her for a long moment, then laughed once, sharp and disbelieving, the sound breaking through the last rigid layer of terror in the room. Y/N laughed too, not because any of this was funny in a normal way, but because normal had clearly fled the building and left no forwarding address. Bumblebeeâs headlights blinked in a rhythm almost like amusement, and the radio hummed quietly, tuning through stations until it found a bright, ridiculous pop song that filled the damaged garage with cheerful drums and a chorus about survival.
David groaned. âTell him to turn that off.â
âBumblebee,â Y/N said, touching the warm hood with her fingertips, âcan you turn it down?â
The volume lowered at once.
Davidâs eyebrows rose despite himself. âAt least he listens.â
Y/N smiled at the Camaro, real and soft and full of something dangerously close to wonder. âYeah,â she said. âHe does.â
And for reasons she could not have explained without sounding completely unhinged, that mattered. After months of silence, months of messages unanswered and rooms quietly rearranged around her absence, a strange alien hiding in a dusty Camaro had heard her. He had listened. He had answered. It was absurd, maybe even doomed, but as Y/N stood in Davidâs ruined garage with oil on the floor, rain on the windows, and a secret from the stars humming beneath her hand, she felt chosen by something again.
David picked up the broken mirror from the customerâs sedan, looked at it, then looked at Bumblebee with exhausted accusation. âYouâre paying for this somehow.â
The radio crackled, then broadcast a crisp advertisement. âCash back rewards!â
Y/N lost it laughing.
David covered his face. âWeâre dead. Weâre all dead.â
Bumblebeeâs engine purred, low and sheepish and alive, and outside the closed bay door, Gotham kept growling on, unaware that one of its back-alley garages had just become the safest hiding place in the world for a yellow-and-black alien who had chosen, of all people, a broke, chaotic girl with too much heart and not enough caution.
Prologue | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Character Profiles Here:
Y/N: 23 yrs old
Tim Drake: 23 yrs old
David: 23 yrs old
Jason Todd: 26 yrs old
Dick Grayson: 28 yrs old
Damian Wayne: 19 yrs old (idk in any story I feel weird writing about kids unless it's specific to the story - it makes me feel ugh)
As always, likes, comments, and reblogs are appreciated, but reposts (ON ANY SITE/BLOG) are not permitted.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Pairing: Batfamily x Neglected!Civilian!AFAB!Reader (Familial) | OC x Civilian!AFAB!Reader (Romantic) (F/F, F/M, Multi)
Summary: Y/N makes a desperate little love-me-back pact with a demon, only to discover the fine print says âmonthly murder requiredâ and âfamily issues not included.â
Rating: M/NSFW
Content Warning: AFAB Reader, Emotional Neglect/Neglected!Reader, Social Anxiety, Occult Rituals, Demon Summoning, Demons/Devil, Manipulation, Coercion, Future Obsession, Human Sacrifice, Explicit Violence, Dark Humor, Dark Themes, Obsession, Yandere, Murder
WARNING: Some of the content moving forward may be unsuitable for specific audiences. Please read at your own discretion.
Words: 9.7k
A/N:
Official Playlist Found Here
Prologue | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Jason had watched the alley footage so many times that the static had started to feel personal.
The footage looped across the cave monitor in washed-out blue-gray. The only sound was the Batcomputerâs low hum and rainwater ticking somewhere off the stone. Victor Sable stepped out the back of his club at 1:17 a.m., coat collar up, phone in hand, his face caught for a second under the crooked security light. Neon from the club sign smeared across his cheek. One guard hung back at the alley mouth. Another slipped out of frame. Victor muttered into his phone, scowled, then headed for the service passage.
Then the camera died.
Thirteen seconds of black.
When it came back, the alley was empty.
No Victor. No attacker. No body. No blood. No car. No shadow out of place. Nothing Jason could grab by the throat and shake until it made sense.
He rewound it again.
Tim, half-buried in three monitors and an obscene amount of redbull cans, said, âIf you play that one more time, the fileâs going to develop sentience just to ask for mercy.â
Jason ignored him and jabbed the key.
Victor stepped into the alley again.
Black.
Empty.
Jasonâs jaw tightened. âThere should be something.â
âThere isnât.â
âThere should be.â
âI agree with you. Iâm just saying it louder wonât create pixels.â
Jason shot him a look.
Tim held up both hands, palms out, too tired to even make the gesture properly defensive. âDonât shoot the tech guy. The tech guy is also annoyed.â
Across the cave, Dick leaned over a map of the Narrows, sleeves shoved up, hair damp from patrol and curling at the ends. Damian stood next to him, half in Robin gear under a dark hoodie, arms crossed, face flat and surgical. Bruce was a few feet behind Jason, so quiet his stillness felt like part of the room. The case had settled over all of them, but in different ways. Tim picked it apart. Dick tried to keep the air moving. Damian got sharper. Bruce just went cold.
Jason just burned.
âThis isnât just missing footage,â Jason said. âThis is everything. The street cam got blocked by a delivery truck that wasnât scheduled to be there. Traffic light failure rerouted two cars into my path. The clubâs internal cameras glitched on separate circuits. Separate, Tim. The guard who saw âsome girl laughingâ suddenly canât describe whether she was tall, short, blonde, brunette, wearing a coat, wearing a dress, or actually a hallucination caused by slipping on fryer oil.â
âHe did have a concussion,â Dick said.
Jason pointed at him. âDonât make me hate you.â
Dick lowered his hand. âNoted.â
âAnd the tracker I planted on Sableâs car?â
Tim grimaced. âDead.â
âBattery?â
âNo.â
âSignal jammed?â
âNo.â
âCrushed?â
âNo.â
Jason leaned closer. âThen what?â
Tim turned one of the screens toward him. The tracker data showed a clean path for half a mile, then a sudden burst of impossible coordinates, the red dot jumping from Gotham to rural Nebraska, then the Atlantic Ocean, then the roof of Wayne Tower, then nothing.
Jason stared.
Damianâs eyebrows lifted a fraction. âThat is almost impressive.â
âItâs insulting,â Jason snapped.
âThose are not mutually exclusive.â
Bruce finally spoke. âMagic.â
The word landed hard. Jason hated the relief that came with it. Magic meant at least there was a category. Ugly, slippery, full of people who spoke in riddles and smelled like cigarettes or brimstone or bad decisions. Still, a category.
The problem was that the category had no real limits. Some spells broke locks or erased memory. Others left bruises. Magic in Gotham never rewound time or raised the dead, at least not that he knew, but it could rewrite evidence, twist minds, kill tech like flipping a switch. A toolbox with half the instructions missing. Knowing that changed what came next. No easy fix. No sure weapon. Just a hint of what they were up against.
Jason turned away from the screen and grabbed his helmet from the table. âIâm calling Constantine.â
Tim winced. âWe tried.â
âYeah, you tried. Now itâs my turn.â
âJason.â
He was already dialing from the secure comm terminal, fingers punching the number harder than needed. The cave filled with a low tone, then a click, then nothing. Jason paced while it rang, boots hitting the stone in sharp, uneven beats. Victorâs face stayed frozen on the monitor behind him, smirking in the alley like he knew something Jason didnât. âThis had better be interesting.â
Jasonâs grip tightened. âConstantine.â
âOh, brilliant. The Bats. Which oneâs this?â
âRed Hood.â
âThen this is probably interesting. Lazarus pit got another one of you or what?â
Bruce stepped forward. âConstantine. We need to consult you on a disappearance with possible supernatural interference.â
âCourse you do. Nobody rings just to ask how Iâm doing. Very hurtful. Iâm doing great by the way.â
Jason leaned toward the mic. âVictor Sable vanished. No trace. Cameras failing in ways they shouldnât, witnesses contradicting themselves, evidence going dead. Feels like magic.â
âEverything feels like magic when youâre frustrated, mate.â
Jasonâs smile was all teeth. âIâm about six seconds from making frustration your medical condition.â
Dick muttered, âGreat tone. Super collaborative.â
Constantine sighed through the line. âSend me what youâve got.â
Tim was already transferring files. âUploading now.â
The progress bar appeared.
Four percent.
Nine.
Seventeen.
The cave lights flickered.
Tim looked up. âThat better not be what I think it is.â
The upload jumped to sixty-two percent, froze, then turned into a spinning wheel. Jason stared at it, already feeling the shape of disaster before it arrived. The Batcomputer hummed louder. One monitor flashed white. Another went black. The comm line crackled so hard Dick flinched.
Constantineâs voice warped. âWhat the hell did you just send me?â
âNothing yet,â Tim said, typing fast. âItâs frozen.â
âNo, it isnât. My phoneâs smoking.â
Jason leaned in. âConstantine?â
A loud clatter came through the speaker, followed by a curse, then the unmistakable sound of someone knocking something glass off a table.
Constantine barked, âRight, thatâs on fire.â
âYour phone?â Bruce asked.
âMy curtains.â
Timâs hands flew over the keyboard. âThatâs not possible.â
âTell that to the bloody curtains, hang on, Iâm getting disconnected, phone on fire and everythin-â
Then the line shrieked.
The cave speakers popped.
Every monitor displaying Victorâs file went black at once, then rebooted to a Wayne Enterprises quarterly budget presentation from six years ago. Tim stopped typing and stared at the screen as if it had slapped him. Dick blinked slowly.
Damian said, âIt appears the supernatural interference objects to being contacted.â
Jason slammed his fist on the table hard enough to rattle the evidence folders. âNo. No, we are not doing cute curse bullshit.â
Bruceâs phone buzzed in the middle of it, a small vibration against the edge of the table. He glanced at it once, saw Alfredâs name, and looked back at Timâs corrupted screens.
Jason was still pacing. âCall him again.â
Tim coughed. âConstantine?â
âYes, Constantine.â
âI donât think heâs going to pick up while extinguishing his curtains.â
Jason pointed toward the screen. âThat thing knows when we get close. It knows. This isnât sloppy. Itâs not even hiding right. Itâs just tripping us every time we get within reach.â
Bruceâs phone buzzed again.
This time, he picked it up.
Alfred: When you have a moment, I should like to discuss Miss Y/N.
Bruce stared at the message for half a second longer than he meant to.
Y/N.
Her silence had been sitting in the back of his mind, not ignored exactly, but shelved. Bruce had shelves inside him. Cases, threats, injuries, disasters, city-wide patterns. Personal things went there too, but the urgent ones always took the front. She had always preferred not to be part of his cases, not after all the nights they spent talking quietly in her teens about why she hated the manor's west wing, or the way she disappeared into the city for hours just to breathe.Â
Y/N had said she was ill. Alfred had fed her. Alfred had sent a message saying she arrived home safely. Bruce had meant to call. Then Victor Sableâs disappearance had become something stranger than a missing criminal, and meaning to do something had hardened into another failure he had not examined yet.
He looked across the cave at Jason, furious and restless; at Tim, trying to recover corrupted files; at Dick, smoothing tension with one hand while scanning witness statements with the other; at Damian, already watching Bruce because Damian noticed attention shifts like changes in blood pressure.
Bruce stepped away and called Alfred.
The line picked up after one ring.
âMaster Bruce.â
âYou wanted to discuss Y/N.â
âYes.â
Bruce turned his back slightly to the cave. âIs she still sick?â
Alfred was quiet, and that quiet pulled Bruceâs focus sharper than any answer would have.
âShe looked unwell,â Alfred said. âBut I do not believe illness was the source.â
Bruceâs eyes narrowed. âWhat did you see?â
âExhaustion. Tremors in her hands. Hypervigilance. She startled at ordinary sounds. She avoided certain objects in the room. She ate as if she had not done so properly in several days.â
Bruceâs jaw tightened. âDrugs?â
âNo.â
âYouâre certain?â
âAs certain as one can be without being invasive.â
âPanic attack? Acute stress?â
âPossibly. She looked frightened, sir. Not merely sick.â
The word pressed into Bruce.
Frightened.
He pictured Y/N in the breakfast room, though he had not been there. He pictured her smile first, because that was what she weaponized most: bright, awkward, used too quickly. He had seen it at dinner and mistaken it for resilience. Or convenience. He had let himself mistake it.
Behind him, Jason said, âTim, get that file back.â
Bruce glanced toward Victor Sableâs frozen face on the monitor.
âWhat did she say?â Bruce asked Alfred.
âVery little of substance. She deflected.â
âThatâs normal.â
âNot like this.â
The cave lights stabilized. Tim muttered something under his breath. Dick answered. Damian moved closer to the main computer.
Bruce closed his eyes for one second. The case had momentum. A dangerous criminal was missing, potentially dead, potentially taken by something supernatural, and the pattern suggested the actor would strike again. Jason was already close to losing patience. Constantine had been cut off. Every hour mattered.
Y/N was frightened.
Y/N was also safe for the moment.
Alfred was with her orbit, close enough to intervene.
âLook into it,â Bruce said, and heard the inadequacy of the words as he spoke them. âHandle it if possible. If you think sheâs in danger, tell me immediately.â
âI intend to visit her tomorrow.â
âGood.â
Another pause.
Alfredâs voice cooled by a degree. âVery good, sir.â
Bruce took that quietly. He had earned it.
He ended the call and returned to the table.
Jason looked up. âEverything okay?â
Bruce set the phone down beside Victorâs file. âAlfred is handling it.â
Jasonâs eyes flicked over him, reading more than Bruce wanted him to read, but Victorâs corrupted footage flashed back onto the screen before he could ask. The alley loop began again. Victor stepped out. Black screen. Empty.
Jasonâs anger reclaimed the room.
The next afternoon, Alfred visited Y/Nâs apartment with a canvas bag of food in one hand and the expression of a man prepared to be polite until politeness failed.
The building was worse than he remembered. Wayne money could have fixed it ten times over, but Y/N had refused help with a stubbornness that felt, in hindsight, less like independence and more like a person trying not to owe anyone anything. The lobby smelled of damp carpet, old paint, and fried food. One mailbox hung crooked. The elevator made a grinding sound that suggested a previous life as an industrial accident. Alfred took the stairs.
On the third floor, he found the young man.
Eli sat on the floor outside Y/Nâs door with his back against the wall, knees bent, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands. There was a paper coffee cup beside him, untouched and cold, and a reusable grocery bag full of what looked like snacks, medicine, and a folded sweatshirt. His head turned the instant Alfred reached the landing.
Too fast.
Too alert.
Alfred stopped three steps from him.
The hallway light buzzed overhead. Somewhere behind a neighboring door, a television laugh track rose and fell. Y/Nâs door was closed, three locks visible, the peephole covered from the inside.
Eli stood.
âCan I help you?â he asked.
His tone tried for casual, but it landed the wrong way. Defensive beneath the softness. Strained. He was young, perhaps mid-twenties, with tired eyes and the unhealthy focus of someone who had stopped sleeping properly. Alfred had seen that look in informants, zealots, and men who convinced themselves that obsession was protection.
âI am here to see Miss Wayne,â Alfred said.
Eliâs eyes narrowed. âSheâs not taking visitors.â
Alfred lifted one brow. âIs that so?â
âSheâs resting.â
âHow thoughtful of you to supervise her rest from the floor.â
Eliâs jaw tightened. âSheâs been scared.â
âHas she told you that?â
A pause, just brief enough to be revealing.
âShe doesnât have to,â Eli said. âI can tell.â
Alfred stepped closer, not enough to crowd, enough to make a point. âAnd how long have you been seated outside her door?â
âIâm making sure nobody bothers her.â
âI see. Then allow me to relieve you of the duty.â
âNo.â
The word came out too sharply.
Alfredâs face did not change.
Eli swallowed, then lifted his chin, doubling down with the fragile courage of a man whose fear had dressed itself as purpose. âYou donât know whatâs going on.â
âThat is true. But I know a young woman should not have to step over a man camping outside her home.â
âIâm not hurting her.â
âAre you not?â
Eli flinched.
For a second, something wrecked moved across his face. Shame, maybe. Confusion. A person buried under compulsion, trying to remember where his own edges were. Alfred saw it and adjusted his assessment, though not his stance. Obsession could be imposed, cultivated, chosen, or suffered. The effect on Y/N remained the same.
âYou should leave,â Alfred said.
âI canât.â
âYou can.â
âNo.â Eli looked toward Y/Nâs door, and the rawness in his expression deepened into something painful to watch. âNo, I canât. What if something happens?â
âThen it will not be prevented by you sleeping in a hallway.â
Eliâs hands curled. âYou donât get it.â
âI get enough.â
âIâm protecting her.â
âFrom whom?â
Eli hesitated.
Alfredâs voice softened, which made it more dangerous. âMrâŚ?â
âEli.â
âEli. If you continue to harass Miss Wayne, I will contact the authorities. If the authorities prove insufficient, I will pursue other avenues available to me.â
Eli looked at him, then smiled faintly without humor. âYou think I care what happens to me?â
Ah.
Alfred smiled.
It was small. Polite. Entirely unpleasant.
âNo,â he said. âI rather suspected you did not.â
Eli seemed unsettled by that, but he did not move away from the door.
Alfred let the silence sit there until it became heavy. Then he stepped around him with controlled ease, raised his hand, and knocked.
Inside the apartment, something clattered.
Alfred heard Y/N swear under her breath.
âMiss Y/N,â he called. âIt is Alfred.â
There was a long pause. Locks clicked. One. Two. Three. The door opened a few inches, the chain still on, and Y/N appeared through the gap, hair messy, face pale, wearing an oversized sweatshirt and sleep shorts despite the chill. Her eyes landed on Alfred first.
Relief flashed across her face so plainly that it tightened his chest.
Then she saw Eli behind him.
She flinched.
Not dramatically. Not enough that most people would notice. A tiny full-body recoil, shoulders tightening, fingers pulling the door closer before she stopped herself. Alfred noticed. Eli noticed too, and it devastated him.
âY/N,â Eli said softly.
Her face did the strangest thing. She smiled.
It was immediate and wrong, an expression laid over fear too quickly to belong there.
âHey, Eli,â she said, voice thin. âUm. Alfred, come in.â
She shut the door just enough to slide off the chain, then opened it wider. Alfred entered. Eli leaned forward as if some invisible tether had been pulled taut.
âCan I just talk to you for a second?â Eli asked.
Y/Nâs hand tightened around the door edge. âNot right now.â
âI was worried.â
âI know.â
âI brought you coffee.â
âI saw. Thank you.â
Alfred turned slightly, enough that Eli found himself looking at him instead of her.
âThat will be all,â Alfred said.
Eliâs face crumpled in quiet misery.
Y/N looked away.
Then she shut the door.
The moment the locks clicked into place, Y/N pressed her back against it and closed her eyes. The apartment was dim, curtains drawn, lamps off except for one small light in the kitchen. It smelled stale, over-cleaned in patches, vanilla spray over something burnt, laundry soap, ginger ale, and fear. Alfredâs gaze moved without seeming to: dishes stacked in the sink, blanket and pillow on the couch, baseball bat leaning against the bathroom doorway, saltines on the coffee table, a laptop closed too neatly, a patch of floor near the living room that looked scrubbed more than the rest.
Y/N opened her eyes and caught him looking.
Her smile twitched. âI know. Itâs giving depression chic.â
âI was not going to comment on the decor.â
âLiar.â
âNot about that, no.â
She laughed, but it broke at the end.
Alfred set the canvas bag on the counter. Containers came out one by one: soup, roasted chicken, rice, cut fruit, bread, tea, and ginger biscuits. He arranged them with the calm precision of a man setting a table in enemy territory.
Y/N hovered near the door. âYou didnât have to come all the way out here.â
âI disagreed.â
âYou can do that silently from the manor.â
âI preferred to disagree in person.â
âThatâs so ominous for a food delivery.â
He looked at her then, really looked, and she immediately dropped her gaze.
âWho is Eli?â Alfred asked.
The apartment seemed to tighten.
Y/N walked to the kitchen too quickly, pulled open a cabinet, closed it, then opened it again for no reason. âHeâs just some guy.â
âA remarkably dedicated some guy.â
âYeah. HeâsâŚâ She swallowed. âHeâs harmless.â
âHarmless men do not establish residence outside a womanâs door.â
Y/N flinched again.
Alfred filed it away.
âHe delivered food once,â she said, the lie forming badly because guilt kept snagging on the edges. âWe talked for, like, a second. I think he got the wrong idea.â
âThe wrong idea being?â
âThat I needed help.â
âDid you?â
âNo.â
Alfred waited.
Y/Nâs hands twisted in the sleeve of her sweatshirt. âMaybe. I donât know. I was having a bad night. He was nice, and I was nice back, and now heâs justâŚthere.â
âHas he threatened you?â
âNo.â
âTouched you?â
âNo.â
âEntered the apartment?â
âNo,â she said quickly. âNo, never.â
âHas he prevented others from approaching?â
Her silence answered before she did.
âHe thinks heâs protecting me.â
âFrom whom?â
âI donât know.â
âDo you?â
Her eyes lifted, sharp with panic. âNo.â
Alfred did not believe her.
He also did not press.
âIs Eli the reason you have not been feeling well lately?â he asked.
Y/N went very still.
There it was. The hesitation. The moral calculation moving behind her eyes. Fear, guilt, opportunity, revulsion. Alfred watched her decide to place a burden where it did not fully belong.
Her voice came out small. âYes.â
Eli, outside the door, shifted. The floor creaked faintly.
Y/N heard it and looked like she might be sick.
Alfredâs expression did not change. âI see.â
âYou do?â
âI see that you are frightened by him.â
Her mouth trembled. âYeah.â
Lie. She wasnât frightened of Eli, though sheâs sure somewhere in the back of her mind she should be.
She was afraid of herself.
A flicker of memory clawed up: Victorâs eyes wide with recognition, while her hands pressed down too tight, the memory of words spoken in the dark and drowned by her own fears of dying. Sometimes she saw herself, sitting on the bathroom floor after it was done, quiet except for the way her breath shuddered. She thought of the contract and what it meant that she had hesitated, had gone against it, and yet here she stands, a hypocrite. She called Victor evil, and yet she killed someone. She directly benefited from Victor's death.
She didnât fear Eli. She feared what she could become when pressed, what she had already proven she was willing to do.
Alfred watches Y/N for a minute before responding, his voice slightly lower than usual, âThen I will handle it.â
Her head snapped up. âHow?â
âLaw enforcement first, of course.â
âFirst?â
Alfred took a container of soup from the bag and set it on the counter with care. The lid clicked softly.
Y/N stared at him. âAnd after that?â
Alfred hummed.
It was a gentle sound. Thoughtful. Entirely unhelpful.
âAlfred.â
âYes, Miss Y/N?â
âThat hum sounded very illegalâ
âWas it?â
âYou know it was.â
He began placing food in her refrigerator, making space by removing three expired yogurt cups and a takeout container he chose not to inspect. âYou need not concern yourself with escalation.â
âThat is exactly the kind of sentence that makes people concerned about escalation.â
âEat before the soup cools.â
âNo, donât parent-voice me out of the possible crime.â
âI have committed no crime.â
âYet.â
âMiss Y/N.â
She shut her mouth, then opened it again because anxiety had too much momentum. âPlease donât hurt him.â
Alfred turned to her.
âHeâs notâŚâ Her voice cracked. She looked toward the door, then away. âHe wasnât like this before. I mean, I donât know him. Not really. But I promise you, heâs⌠Heâs not bad. I should have been more careful with my interaction with him.â
That part was at least true. Though Y/N would never be able to tell Alfred that part for some time now, hopefully not in the near or distant future.
Hopefully, Y/N could get out of this agreement before anyone found out.
âI would be cautious assigning yourself responsibility for another personâs fixation.â
She almost laughed. It came out as a breath.
If only you knew.
Alfred closed the refrigerator and faced her fully. âYou are going to stay at the manor until this situation is resolved.â
Y/N blinked. âWhat?â
âYou heard me.â
âNo. No, thatâs not necessary.â
âIt is.â
âAlfred, I canât just move into the manor because some guy is being weird in my hallway.â
âYou can, and you will.â
Her panic rose so fast she took a step back. âI have work.â
âThere is Wi-Fi.â
âMy clothes are here.â
âPack what you require immediately. Anything else can be collected.â
âMy apartment-â
âWill be secured.â
âNo, Alfred.â Her voice sharpened, then wobbled. âIâm serious. I appreciate it, I do, but Iâm not going back to the manor.â
His eyes softened only a fraction. âWhy?â
Because the manor was full of people, she could not risk it. Because she did not know what would happen when the next month came. Because desperation had driven her into a pact, one made in too many sleepless hours, signed when hope was nothing but panic dressed as a solution. The contract hidden under loose floorboard insulation behind the couch was supposed to fix things.Â
She had names in her head, even though she had burned the notebook. Because Bruce Wayneâs house had cameras, staff, locked rooms, family dinners, questions, knives in real drawers, and one of the most famous men in Gotham sleeping under the same roof while his daughter tried to figure out how to become a monthly serial killer without getting grounded.
Because life would get worse in that house. Not maybe. Definitely.
Y/N gripped the counter. âI just need my space.â
âYou have had your space. It currently contains a stalker.â
âHeâs outside the space.â
âDo not be clever.â
âIâm not being clever. Iâm being geologically accurate.â
âYour room remains in immaculate condition.â
Her chest tightened. âIt does?â
âOf course.â
She hated that. Hated the warmth that flickered through her anyway. Her room at the manor. Still there. Still clean. Still waiting for an apology, no one said out loud.
âI can arrange for someone to retrieve whatever you need from here later,â Alfred continued. âFor tonight, pack essentials.â
âAlfred, please.â
âNo.â
The word was quiet. Final.
Y/N stared at him.
For a moment, she understood why Bruce listened to Alfred. Why all of them did, even if they joked about it. Alfredâs authority did not need volume. It had survived wars, secrets, grief, billionaires, children, and excuses in their mouths. It stood in her kitchen now beside a container of soup and did not move.
âIâm twenty-seven,â she said weakly.
âI am seventy. Shall we list irrelevant facts?â
Despite herself, she made a broken little sound that might have been a laugh.
Alfredâs face softened. âI will not allow you to remain in this apartment while a man is sitting and sleeping outside your door. You may be angry with me from a safer location.â
âIâm not angry.â
âYou should be, a little.â
âDonât tell me how to process being kidnapped by a butler.â
âI prefer rescued.â
âOf course you do.â
He handed her the empty suitcase from beside her closet before she had even moved toward it, which meant he had clocked it the moment he entered. She took it numbly.
Outside the door, Eli knocked once.
Y/N froze.
âY/N?â His voice was muffled, strained. âAre you leaving?â
She closed her eyes.
Alfred turned toward the door, but Y/N shook her head quickly.
âPlease donât.â
He paused.
Eli knocked again, softer. âY/N?â
Her guilt twisted hard enough to hurt. âIâm fine, Eli.â
âYouâre packing.â
âI need to go somewhere for a bit.â
âBecause of him?â
Alfredâs expression became very still.
Y/N gripped the suitcase handle. âNo.â
âHeâs taking you away?â
âNo one is taking me away.â
âI can keep you safe here.â
The apartment was filled with the sound of Y/N breathing too fast.
Alfred stepped closer to the door, voice calm. âEli, you will step away from the apartment.â
âNo.â
âYou are frightening her.â
Silence.
Then Eliâs voice, wrecked and small. âI donât want to.â
Y/N pressed a hand to her mouth.
Alfred looked at her, and something in his face changed. A decision is settling into place.
âYou will pack now,â he said quietly.
Y/N nodded.
She moved through her apartment as if she were stealing from herself. Clothes first, shoved into the suitcase without matching or folding. Underwear. Socks. Phone charger. Laptop. Medication. Toothbrush. She almost packed the baseball bat, then looked at Alfred and decided she could not handle that conversation. In the bathroom, she paused at the sink where she had thrown up so many times that the porcelain felt like a witness. In the kitchen, she kept her eyes off the knife block. In the living room, she stared at the couch.
The contract.
It was no longer under the cookbooks. After burning the notebook, she hid it inside the lining of an old storage ottoman, taped under a flap of fabric with shaking hands. Even thinking about it made her skin crawl. Sometimes, if she put her palm on the ottoman, there would be a prickle of heat or a faint pressure behind her eyes, like the paper inside was watching her. Or waiting. She could not leave it. She could not take it. Both were bad.
Alfred was in the kitchen, closing containers, giving her privacy without truly giving her privacy.
Y/N knelt by the ottoman and pretended to look for slippers. Her fingers slid under the fabric, found the parchment wrapped in a grocery bag, and shoved it deep into the side pocket of her suitcase, beneath a pile of socks. It twitched once, warm through the plastic.
She almost gagged.
This is bad, she thought, zipping the suitcase too fast. Really bad. Not even funny bad. Just bad, bad. Mega bad.
Her laugh came out under her breath, high and panicked.
Alfred looked over. âDid you say something?â
âNope. Just mentally losing a debate with the seven voices in my head.â
âTry not to do so on an empty stomach.â
âNoted.â
When she reached the door, suitcase in one hand, Alfredâs food bag in the other, she stopped.
Eli was still there. She could feel him on the other side, not through magic now, but through sound, through the pressure of knowing, through the fact that she had made him into a person who waited.
âIâm sorry,â she whispered.
Alfred heard.
He did not ask who she meant.
He opened the door first.
Eli stood a few feet away, eyes red, face pale, hands clenched at his sides. He looked at Y/N like she was leaving him at the edge of the world. Like Alfred was an enemy. Like the hallway had become a battlefield, and he had no weapon except pleading.
âDonât go,â Eli said.
Y/N looked at his shoulder instead of his eyes. âI have to.â
âNo, you donât.â
âI do.â
âIâll be better.â
The words cracked something open in her.
She wanted to tell him it wasnât his fault. That he had been fine. That she was the thing that happened to him. That the wrongness in his chest had her fingerprints on it, even if he could not see them. Instead, she stood behind Alfred like a coward and held her suitcase hard enough to hurt her hand.
Alfredâs voice cut in, cool and controlled. âYou will not follow us.â
Eliâs gaze snapped to him. âYou canât stop me.â
Alfred smiled again.
This time, Eli seemed to understand he should be afraid.
âLet us hope you do not test that theory,â Alfred said.
They walked past him.
Y/N kept her head down. Eli did not touch her. He did not follow immediately. But when the elevator doors closed, she saw him at the end of the hallway, standing beneath the buzzing light, wrecked and motionless, as if she had taken the floor out from under him and left him upright by accident.
In Alfredâs car, the city slid past in wet streaks of gray and gold.
Y/N sat in the passenger seat with her suitcase in the trunk, the contract tucked somewhere at the very bottom, shoved under a fabric lining that was coming apart at the seams, and made a pocket perfect for stashing an infernal contract with a demon from hell.Â
Alfredâs leftover food sat at her feet, and her phone stayed clenched in her lap. She did not look back at her building. If she did, she would see Eli in the doorway. Or imagine him there. It did not matter. There was guilt all the same.
Her stomach tightened.
He did not look at her. His eyes stayed on the road, hands steady on the wheel.
âI will look into Eli,â he said. âQuietly.â
âLaw enforcement first?â she asked, voice small.
âOf course.â
âAnd after that?â
Alfred hummed again. That stupid illegal hum.
Y/N leaned her head back against the seat and closed her eyes.
The manor waited at the end of the drive, huge and lit and impossible to avoid. Somewhere inside, Bruce was chasing Victor Sableâs disappearance. Jason was furious over a dead man Y/N had buried. Tim was digging through corrupted evidence. Dick and Damian circled the same secret life Y/N did not know existed. Alfred was bringing a frightened daughter home for the wrong reason, but not entirely the wrong one. And Y/N, with hellâs contract in her suitcase and one offering already burned into the dark, was about to sleep under Bruce Wayneâs roof. She pressed her hand to her leg, fighting the urge to bolt even now.
If anyone looked too closely, if anyone guessed the truth, her life would be over before she could even explain herself. All she wanted was to survive another day without someone seeing the monster she had become.
Her smile appeared in the window reflection, faint and horrified.
How am I supposed to become a serial killer in Bruce Wayneâs house?
The thought was so absurd she almost laughed.
Then she remembered Victorâs hands over hers.
The laugh died before it left her throat.
By the time Y/N and Alfred got to the Manor, Y/N had already convinced herself of the one hundred ways this could go wrong. She half-heartedly dragged herself behind Alfred, eyes on the grey suitcase; it bumped softly against each polished step as Alfred carried it ahead of her, one hand on the handle, the other holding the canvas food bag as if relocating a frightened woman and enough soup for a minor siege were entirely ordinary evening duties.Â
Her mind latched and obsessed over what that grey suitcase held. At first, vacation clothes and college trips. Then whatever she had stuffed into it before she moved to her apartment. Now, the contract was in there, wrapped in a grocery bag, folded wrong, warm through the fabric in a way she tried very hard not to think about. Every time the suitcase knocked another stair, Y/N imagined it splitting open and spilling hell parchment across the runner while Alfred calmly said, Ah. Miss Y/N. Infernal paperwork. How inconvenient.
She followed him with her arms wrapped around herself, shoulders hunched under an oversized sweatshirt, hair tied back too messily to pass as intentional. The manor smelled like floor polish, old books, beeswax, and the faint savory trace of whatever Alfred had left cooling in the kitchen. It smelled clean. Stable. Full of rooms where nothing had ever gone wrong because everything that did went wrong in secret. She hated how much she wanted to lean into it. She hated that her chest loosened when the front door shut behind her, even though this house was not safe. Not for what she was now. Not with Bruce Wayne sleeping under the same roof, not with her brothers moving in and out of hallways, not with Alfredâs eyes catching every tremor she tried to hide.
Jason came out of the library as they reached the landing.
He had a mug in one hand and his phone in the other, wearing sweatpants and a black shirt that looked slept-in or fought-in, his hair damp at the ends like he had showered badly and with irritation. He stopped when he saw Alfred, then the suitcase, then Y/N. His gaze flicked over her, brief but sharp, catching the sweatshirt, the pale face, the way she stood half behind Alfred like she had meant not to and failed.
âYou moving in?â he asked.
Y/Nâs throat tightened.
The question was casual. Distracted, even. His attention had already started slipping back toward whatever lived on his phone. He did not sound suspicious. He sounded like a guy who had walked into a hallway and found a minor household development between bigger things.
She smiled automatically. âTemporary hostage situation. Alfredâs the kidnapper.â
Jason looked at Alfred.
Alfred did not blink. âA gross mischaracterization.â
âSo, accurate,â Jason said.
âPainfully,â Y/N said, because her mouth had survival instincts and no ethical oversight.
Jasonâs lips twitched faintly, then his phone buzzed. The small, almost-smile vanished. He looked down, jaw tightening. Y/N watched it happen, the way attention could leave a person even while their body stayed in front of you. She had grown up watching that trick from every angle. Jason did not register the timing. He did not ask why she was really there. Did not ask what had happened at her apartment. Did not notice that the suitcase in Alfredâs hand had one side pocket bulging oddly with socks and one impossible contract.
âBruce is downstairs?â Jason asked Alfred.
âOccupied, I believe.â
âYeah. Figures.â Jason looked at Y/N again, but only for a second. âYou okay?â
Y/N hated the question because it sounded almost genuine and because the answer was a room full of locked doors.
âPeachy,â she said. âVibes are great over here. Iâm basically glowing, I just did a face mask the other day while crying in my mirror with wine in a bowl.â
Jasonâs eyebrow rose, and Y/N felt the compulsion to overexplain before it got even weirder.Â
âMy glasses were in the dishwasher.â
âSo your first instinct was to use a bowl?â
âThis is classism.â
âGet some sleep,â he said finally, already moving past them.
âYou too,â she said before she could stop herself.
He gave a short laugh without turning around. âUnlikely.â
He disappeared down the hall.
Y/N stood there a second too long, watching the space where he had been.
Alfred said nothing.
âThat was normal,â she said.
âWas it?â
âAbsolutely. Family bonding. Hallway edition.â
Alfred carried her suitcase the rest of the way to her old room.
Her room was exactly as he said it would be. Immaculate. That was the word. Immaculate in a way that made her feel both cared for and haunted. The bed was made with fresh sheets and the soft green quilt she had liked years ago. The curtains had been cleaned. The shelves had no dust. The books she had abandoned during some old emotional exit were still there, lined up in careful order: horror novels, fantasy paperbacks, one baking book she had bought because the cover had little illustrated strawberries on it, and immediately regretted seeing because she had burned a strawberry notebook in a mixing bowl after writing Victor Sableâs name in it. The room had simply stayed ready, which felt worse, in Y/Nâs opinion.
Y/N set the food bag on the little desk and forced herself not to cry.
Alfred put the suitcase near the bed. âI shall leave you to settle.â
âAlfred?â
He paused by the door.
She looked at the suitcase. At the side pocket. At the soft bulge beneath folded clothes. âThanks. For, uh, everything.â
His expression softened. âYou are welcome.â
âIâm sorry about all this.â
âI do not recall requesting an apology.â
âYou rarely do. You just radiate disappointment and make people confess.â
âAn efficient system.â
She laughed quietly. It hurt less than expected.
After he left, she locked the door, then felt ridiculous because it was Wayne Manor and also not ridiculous because she had buried a man in the woods. Both things could be true, which was becoming an exhausting theme in her life. She waited until Alfredâs footsteps faded, then dropped to her knees by the suitcase and pulled the contract out with two fingers. The grocery bag crinkled too loudly in the quiet room. The parchment inside shifted once, like something asleep adjusting under a blanket.
âNo,â she whispered. âDo not get cozy.â
She shoved it under the mattress first, then changed her mind because that felt like sleeping on a threat. She hid it behind the bottom drawer of the dresser, then took it out because Alfred probably cleaned behind the furniture as a hobby or as a moral stance. Finally, she tucked it inside an old shoebox full of cosplay scraps, convention badges, and a pair of cat ears she got manipulated into buying at a dealerâs room the boys had teased her about for three consecutive holidays. It was not dignified, but hell had already accepted Taco Bell as ritual garnish, so dignity had left the building early.
The contract warmed through the cardboard.
Y/N shut the closet door.
She slept badly after that. Not fully asleep, not fully awake, drifting through fragments: Victorâs hands over hers, Eli outside the door, Bruceâs text saying Good. Get some rest when she had not told him the truth. She woke before dawn with her heart pounding and her sweatshirt stuck to her back.
By breakfast, she had used concealer as if it could solve all of her problems with one swipe under the eye, and tied her hair up with enough effort to look intentionally casual.
The breakfast room was too bright.
Morning light came through tall windows with wide, pale panels, catching on silverware, coffee cups, white plates, and the bowl of oranges in the center of the table that looked almost offensively healthy. Alfred had set out eggs, toast, fruit, bacon, coffee, tea, and a plate of pastries because, apparently, an emotional crisis at Wayne Manor came with options. Bruce sat at the head of the table, already in a suit, reading something on a tablet. Dick was there in a navy GCPD hoodie, scrolling his phone while eating toast. Tim had a laptop open beside his coffee and looked like he had been awake since the invention of electricity. Damian was reading a medical journal with one hand and cutting fruit with the other, so precisely that Y/N stared at the knife and immediately looked away.
Jason arrived late, which made Y/Nâs stomach tighten for reasons that had nothing to do with him personally and everything to do with the way his presence carried the last few days into the room.
He dropped into a chair two seats away from her, hair messy, eyes shadowed, wearing irritation like a second shirt. Alfred set coffee in front of him without comment.
âThanks,â Jason muttered.
Y/N held her mug with both hands and told herself to act normal. Normal people ate eggs. Normal people smiled at breakfast. Normal people did not flinch when someone buttered toast with a small silver knife. Normal people did not wonder how long bodies took to decompose in damp soil. Normal people did not keep one ear trained for any mention of missing men from the Narrows.
Bruce looked at her over the tablet. âAlfred said youâre staying for a few days.â
Y/N looked up too quickly. âYeah. Just until my apartment situation gets lessâŚapartmenty.â
Bruceâs gaze sharpened slightly. âAlfred said there was a man outside your door.â
Her stomach dropped.
âOh, that.â She waved one hand and nearly sloshed coffee onto herself. âYeah. Eli. Weird guy. Not, like, murder weird. Just slightly damp.â
Jason glanced up at that.
âDamp?â Dick repeated.
âYou know. Like a towel someone forgot in a gym bag. Sad and concerning.â
Damianâs eyes lifted from his journal. âThat is an unpleasant description.â
âThank you.â
Bruceâs expression did not change much, but she could feel the evaluation behind it. âHas he threatened you?â
âNo.â
âDo you know him?â
âNot really.â
Jasonâs gaze lingered on her, now more focused than before. âHow does someone you donât really know end up camping outside your door?â
Y/N smiled. Her cheeks hurt. âIâm charming. Itâs a curse.â
The coffee in Timâs mug paused halfway to his mouth.
Y/N caught it, and for half a second, she fiercely hated herself for speaking out loud so much she forgot to breathe.
Jason snorted faintly. âYeah, stalkers famously love a good personality.â
âDo not call him that,â Y/N said, too fast.
The table went slightly still.
She lowered her gaze. âSorry. I mean, heâs being weird. I know. I justâŚheâs not evil.â
Victor had been evil. Eli was not. Victor had died smiling. Eli sat in the hallway because her voice had turned into a trap. The difference mattered. It had to matter, or she was already gone.
Alfred entered with more toast, and his eyes went to her face, then to the way her hands trembled around her mug. He said nothing.
Bruce did the thing he did when he decided a matter could be handled by someone else for the moment. âAlfred will coordinate security and law enforcement.â
Y/N nodded.
Jason looked back at his phone. âGood.â
Dick tried to soften the mood. âHey, at least you get Alfred food for a few days. Thatâs basically a luxury retreat with better security and more emotionally stunted men.â
âI heard that,â Bruce said without looking up.
âMeant for you to.â
Y/N almost laughed, and for one fragile minute, breakfast felt almost survivable.
The curse did not wake here. Alfred, Bruce, Dick, Tim, Jason, Damian, all known to her before the ritual.
They could look at her, speak to her, sit close enough to pass jam, and nothing changed.
Their neglect still hurt in the old human way, but no oneâs pupils widened, no oneâs face softened with sudden worship, no one became infected by her existence. In this room, with these people who had failed to love her properly, she was paradoxically safer than anywhere else.Â
Still, Tim's eyes lingered on her a heartbeat too long when she passed the sugar. Jason's gaze flicked from his phone to her hands, catching the trembling just before she gripped her mug tighter as if nothing were wrong. It was nothing, probably. But in this family, sometimes noticing was the first step to knowing.
Then Jason said, âVictor Sableâs body hasnât turned up.â
Y/Nâs fork hit her plate.
The sound was small. Too small, maybe, for anyone but Alfred to notice. But Alfred did notice. His gaze moved to her hand.
Y/N stared at the eggs she had not eaten.
Why would Jason know that?
Her pulse began to pound.
Jason continued, unaware of the way her stomach dropped through the floor. âFour days missing and no body, no ransom, no credible sighting. Guy had a security detail and somehow everybody suddenly went blind.â
Timâs eyes flicked toward Bruce, then back to his laptop. âItâs been in the news.â
Y/Nâs brain had to catch up with her body and restart her breathing manually. The tiny person sitting up was cranking some invisible lever and yelling to the rest of her to get it together.
Y/N could not get it together. Her heartbeat felt too out-of-body; she could hear every shift, every move. The chair creaked under Jasonâs weight as he shifted in irritation, Damianâs fork scraped against the plate despite his careful handling of the knife, and Tim took a sip of whatever caffeine monstrosity resided in his oversized mug.
There was something in Jasonâs voice. Not gossip. Not casual interest. Not the sort of true crime curiosity people brought to breakfast because Gotham had ruined everyoneâs sense of appropriate topics. It was personal. Focused. Angry in a way he was trying not to show.
Y/Nâs skin went cold.
âWhat does that have to do with you?â she asked.
The question came out too directly.
Jasonâs expression closed. âNarrows thing.â
âWhat, like neighborhood watch?â
Dick coughed into his coffee.
Tim looked down.
Damianâs mouth tightened almost invisibly.
Bruce said, âJason has contacts.â
Y/N turned to Bruce. âContacts.â
Jason leaned back in his chair. âYou say that like youâve never heard of knowing people.â
âI know people.â
âDo you?â
âWow. Okay. Hurtful.â
âAccurate?â
She tried to smile. âI know Alfred.â
âEveryone knows Alfred. Thatâs cheating.â
Alfred, from the sideboard, said mildly, âI am delighted to be a social credential.â
Y/Nâs laugh caught in her throat. It would have been funny. It was funny, technically. But Victor Sableâs name sat on the table like a bloody handprint no one else could see.
Jason looked away first, still distracted by whatever internal thread he was following. âSable was dirty. Worse than dirty. Somebody took him off the board, and every piece of evidence collapsed like it was cursed.â
Y/Nâs mouth went dry.
Cursed.
Tim said, carefully, âMaybe donât say cursed at breakfast.â
âIt was cursed,â Jason said. âOr hexed. Or pact-protected. Something. Tech doesnât fail like that by accident.â
Y/N gripped her mug. It was warm enough to hurt.
Pact-protected.
She heard Victor again, breath wet and intimate. I love you so much.
Her stomach lurched.
Wait. Tech was cursed? Why would Jason have tech?
Did Jason know Victor?
She stood too fast. The chair scraped. âBathroom.â
Alfred stepped forward. âMiss Y/N?â
âJust a little nausea,â she said, already backing away. âYou know me, resident tummy ache survivor.â
She made it out of the breakfast room, down the hall, around the corner, and into the nearest powder room before she dropped to her knees and threw up into the toilet with one hand braced against the wall. She could hear breakfast continuing far away, muffled voices, silverware, and the normal sound of people who did not know there was a dead man in the woods because she put him there.
She vomited until her throat burned.
Then she sat back on her heels, shaking, and stared at the little decorative hand towel embroidered with a W.
Why is Jason looking into Victor?
Her mind chased itself in tight circles. Jason knew things he should not know. Bruce knew things. Timâs laptop, Dickâs reaction, Damianâs silence. They were rich. Connected. Gotham people. Maybe that was all. Bruce Wayne probably kept tabs on criminals. Jason probably knew people in the Narrows because he was Jason, and Jason moved like a man who had private wars. It did not mean anything.
It could not mean anything.
Her family was neglectful, not secretly involved in vigilante cases. That was insane. That was comic-book insane.
Y/N laughed once, then gagged again.
When she returned to the breakfast room, she had rinsed her mouth, splashed water on her face, and pinched her cheeks until they looked slightly less corpse-adjacent. No one commented. Alfred had cleared her plate and replaced it with dry toast and ginger tea. Bruce looked at her for a moment too long, but his phone buzzed, and he looked down. Jason was muttering to Tim about corrupted camera packets. Dick was pretending to read the news while listening to everything. Damian was watching Y/N with narrowed eyes over his medical journal.
âStill takeout?â Damian asked.
Y/N sank into her chair. âAre you diagnosing me, Doctor Baby Wayne?â
âI am not a doctor yet.â
âThen stop practicing on me.â
âYour pallor is concerning.â
âMy pallor would like privacy.â
Jason snorted.
Bruceâs phone buzzed again. He stood. âI need to take this.â
Of course he did.
Y/N looked down at her toast and tried not to feel anything about it.
After breakfast, Alfred ran Eli through every database available to a man who had once served the Crown and now served a family whose security needs were not compatible with ordinary privacy laws.
He did it in his office with the door closed, tea cooling beside his keyboard, his face calm and his mind increasingly less so.Â
Eli Mason, twenty-five. Delivery driver. Prior work at a grocery warehouse. No criminal record beyond a parking ticket and one minor citation for riding a bike on the sidewalk at nineteen. Rent was paid late twice, but paid. Mother in BlĂźdhaven. Younger sister at community college. Social media is ordinary to the point of dullness: food photos, rainy street shots, one old post about adopting a cat that had apparently chosen his roommate instead. No extremist forums. No restraining orders. No pattern of harassment. No violent complaints. No history of fixation.
Nothing.
Before the night he met Y/N, Eli Mason was exactly what she claimed he had once been.
A person.
After that night, his phone records changed. Delivery app routes clustered near her building. Purchases at the pharmacy below her apartment: cold medicine, tea, bandages, and pepperÂ
Alfred sat back.
A stalker, then. But one without the usual soil around the roots. No escalation history, no prior target, no record that explained the sudden turn. It unsettled him more than a long history would have. Patterns could be interpreted. Absence required more imagination, and Alfred distrusted explanations that required imagination before evidence.
He printed the file anyway.
Then he locked it in his drawer.
In the cave, Jasonâs day got worse.
Constantine refused the next call outright.
The comm rang twice, then disconnected. Jason stared at the screen.
Tim, still trying to rebuild the corrupted Victor files from backups, said, âMaybe his curtains were emotionally significant.â
Jason dialed again.
This time, the call connected just long enough for Constantine to say, âNo,â and hang up.
Jasonâs eyes narrowed.
Dick, seated on the edge of the table with a coffee he had stolen from upstairs, winced. âThat was pretty clear.â
Jason dialed again.
The line clicked.
âListen, Hood,â Constantine snapped, voice rough and closer than before, like he had the phone pressed hard to his ear while walking somewhere windy. âIâve had three fires, one screaming mirror, and a packet of files that tried to bite through my wards. Whatever Bat-shaped nonsense youâve got, Iâm not touching it blind.â
Jason leaned over the console. âSomething infernal touched our system.â
Silence.
Tim stopped typing.
Bruce looked up.
On the line, Constantine did not speak for three full seconds.
Then, quietly, âSay that again.â
Jasonâs anger cooled into focus. âThe Victor Sable files. When Tim tried sending them, something came through. Not just a virus. Not tech. You said your curtains caught fire.â
âCurtains donât usually combust from corrupted JPEGs, no.â
âThen what was it?â
Constantine exhaled. Jason could hear him lighting a cigarette. âA brush. Not a full presence. Something with infernal residue dragged its greasy little fingertips along the transfer.â
Tim mouthed, Greasy?
Jason waved him off.
Bruce stepped closer. âDemon?â
âPossibly. Or someone carrying a contract. A pact. A favor. Could be a curse protecting the actor, could be an entity protecting its investment. Hard to say from âmy flat tried to become a barbecue.ââ
Jasonâs grip tightened. âInvestment.â
âDemons donât usually do charity.â
âNo kidding.â
âTell me about Sable.â
Jason told him the clean version: criminal target, disappearance, impossible coincidences, dead cameras, contradictory witnesses, no body. He did not mention every detail because Constantine did not need them, and Jason did not trust anyone who sounded that casual around the word "demon". As he spoke, the cave monitors dimmed once, then stabilized. Timâs fingers hovered over the keyboard, not touching. Damian stood near the stairs, listening with the intense stillness of someone pretending he had other reasons to be there.
Constantine was quiet when Jason finished.
âCould be a new player,â he said.
âThatâs what I said.â
âI didnât say you were wrong. Donât get clingy.â
Jason ignored that. âSomeone using magic?â
âMaybe.â
âSomeone made a pact?â
âMaybe.â
Jasonâs eyes moved to Victorâs frozen image on the monitor, the last living frame before the black screen. âWhy take Sable?â
âBad men are useful offerings.â
The cave went still.
Jasonâs voice lowered. âOfferings.â
âDonât get dramatic. Could be power. Could be revenge. Could be debt. Could be some poor idiot signed something they didnât read.â
Y/Nâs face flickered through Jasonâs mind then, oddly and without invitation: pale at breakfast, joking too fast, leaving the room when Victorâs body came up. He dismissed it immediately. She had no connection to Sable. She was Bruceâs daughter, who worked in HR and once cried during an animated movie Damian had called childish. She was strange, sure. The whole family was strange. Strange did not mean demon pact.
Tim pulled up another file. âIf infernal residue is attached to the case data, can you trace it?â
Constantine made a sound like a laugh left out in the rain. âTrace infernal residue through a corrupted digital transfer while whatever it is actively doesnât want to be found? Sure. Iâll just ask nicely and invoice your billionaire father for my cremation.â
Bruce said, âCan you help or not?â
âI can tell you this much. If thereâs a pact involved, the person at the center might not be the demon. Could be a human carrying the terms. Could be cursed. Could be feeding something. If bodies start dropping in a pattern, look at timing. Moons, dates, anniversaries, ritual markers. Demons love a calendar. Makes them feel classy.â
Jasonâs jaw flexed. âAnd if we get close?â
âExpect more nonsense. Not big lightning bolts. Little failures. Keys snapping. Cameras blinking. Witnesses forgetting. People tripping at exactly the wrong second. Infernal contracts can be petty as hell, and yes, that was intentional.â
Tim rubbed his forehead. âThat matches.â
Jason looked at Bruce. Bruceâs expression had gone hard and unreadable.
Constantine continued, âAnd Hood?â
âWhat?â
âIf this is some desperate idiot bound to a demon, theyâre still dangerous. Maybe more dangerous than someone doing it for fun. Desperation makes people creative, and hell loves creativity.â
The line crackled.
Jason leaned closer. âCan you come to Gotham?â
âNo.â
âConstantine.â
âNo. But send me what you can without setting anything else on fire. Carefully. Old-school if you have to. Paper. Salt the envelope. Donât ask.â
The line went dead.
Jason stood in silence for a moment.
Then he looked at the black screen where Victor vanished for the hundredth time.
âA new villain,â Damian said.
Jasonâs eyes did not move. âMaybe.â
âOr a civilian with a pact,â Tim said.
Jason hated that more. Villains made sense. Villains had lairs, grudges, symbols, and ego. Civilians with pacts had apartments, excuses, and faces that blended into crowds. They made mistakes. They panicked. They did damage without knowing how much blood was stuck to the edges.
Jason thought of Victor Sable. Thought of the girls whose statements had vanished. Thought of the missing body, the impossible trail, the bloodless alley. If someone had taken Sable because he deserved it, Jason understood the impulse. He had lived half his life inside that impulse.
But magic changed the math.
A demon made it worse.
He set his hands on the table and leaned in until Victorâs face reflected faintly in his eyes.
âWhoever they are,â Jason said quietly, âIâm going to find them.â
Upstairs, Y/N stood in her old bedroom with the door locked, one hand pressed over her mouth, listening to the house settle around her.
She had not heard Jason. She had not heard Constantine. She had no idea that beneath her feet, her family was mapping the edges of her curse with better tools and worse assumptions. All she knew was that breakfast had nearly broken her, the contract was hidden in a shoebox full of cat ears, and Victor Sableâs missing body had somehow become a topic in the one place she had thought she could hide from it. Sooner or later, someone would get too close to the truth or catch her flinch at the wrong name, and the careful balance she kept would shatter in the open. When that happened, she was not sure if she would confess, collapse, or do something far worse. But she could feel the pressure rising under her skin, an answer waiting to break her silence the next time someone asked the right question and refused to let her run.
Her phone buzzed.
For one horrible second, she thought it was Eli.
It was Alfred.
Alfred: Lunch will be at one. You will attend.
Y/N stared at the message, then sank onto the edge of the bed.
Her laugh came out small and panicked.
How am I supposed to become a serial killer in this house?
No answer came.
Only the manor breathing around her, full of secrets she did not know, while her own waited in the closet, warm and patient and very much alive.
Hello dearies!! I'm Os! I use they/them pronouns. I am a disabled writer; I have a couple of chronic pain and autoimmune conditions.
Master Post:
abracabra - yandere! batfamily x neglected! demigod child of hecate reader. (inspired by percy jackson)
Summary:
Y/N Wayne never asked to be a demigod. But when your mother is Hecate, goddess of magic, ghosts and crossroads, you don't really get a choice.
For years, they've kept their second life a secret; summers at Camp Half-Blood, training in magic and combat, learning to survive in a world where monsters are real and gods can be petty. The only one who knows is Alfred. A simple spell from their mother ensures the rest of the family barely notices them.
It's lonely. But it's safe.
Or at least it was until a prophecy changed Y/N's life...
Links:
Ao3 Series Link
Spotify
YouTube Music
Chapters:
Prologue
Chapter One
they/them - she/her - he/him
Chapter Two
they/them - she/her - he/him
Chapter Three
they/them - she/her - he/him
Chapter Four
they/them - she/her - he/him
relationships; platonic!batfam x neglectedbatsib!reader, Harry Osborn x neglectedbatsib!reader
â.Ësummary; A freaky spider bite incident made your life a whole lotta messier.
tags; spidey!reader, angst, gender-neutral pronouns, not proofread, reader is Tim's age
Prev | Next
Harry Osborn had only three priorities throughout his entire life.
One: make his father proud.
Two: be the best CEO he could be of OSCORP.
Three: be a good son.
Those three priorities defined him. Without them, he wasnât sure what would be left.
Then again, they were never really different. They all led back to the same thingâmaking his father proud. Proud to call him his son, his only heir.
So, he was a bitâno, more than thatâconfused when you slowly began climbing his list of priorities.
If anyone asked how the two of you met, you would say he came to your rescue like a knight in shining armorâand even fixed your camera.
If they asked him, it was a completely different story.
Harry looked into the tall mirror, letting his childlike mind wander. He wondered how he would soon outgrow this version of himselfâand how he would become the boss of everything, just like his father said he would.
The boy imagined what he would do once he was older: eating candy whenever he wanted, going on random vacations, and being regarded as a genius for his future inventions.
He adjusted his bow tieâone of the maids had put it on him earlierâwanting to look picture-perfect, even though he already did.
It was his first charity gala, and his father had drilled into him that first impressions were everythingâeven if it meant enduring annoying questions from adults.
The door opened slowly, revealing his father in a suit tailored specifically for him.
âHarry, my boy,â Norman said, smiling down at his son.
Harry blinked, shifting his gaze from his reflection to his father. âYes, Father?â
With an exaggerated, heavy sigh, Norman knelt down to his sonâs height. He removed the bow tie and pulled a small necktie from his pocket.
As he tied it neatly under Harryâs collar, he began, âFirst impressions are evââ
âFirst impressions are everything. I know, Father,â Harry interrupted, already tired of hearing it.
Norman paused, his hands stilling against the fabric. For a moment, Harry thought he had said something wrong. The maids had told him before that he had a careless mouth.
Then his father chuckled lightly, though it didnât quite reach his eyes. Harry let out a small sigh of relief, staring at his fatherâs gel-slicked hair and wondering if his own looked good enough.
âGood,â Norman said, smoothing down the tie. âThat means youâve been listening.â
He gave the knot one final adjustment before standing to his full height, immediately looking more imposing. Then his phone buzzed.
Norman glanced toward the door, then back at Harry. âWeâll be leaving in ten minutes.â
Harry straightened at once, nodding. âYes, Father.â
âMake sure youâre presentable and polite,â Norman added, his tone sharpening slightly. âThere will be important people tonight. I expect you to behave accordingly.â
âI will,â Harry replied quickly. A small thrill of anticipation slipped through himâthe gala was being held at that massive manor everyone had been talking about.
Norman studied him for a moment, as though inspecting something Harry couldnât see, before giving a small, satisfied nod and closing the door behind him.
Harry recited his introduction in his head (that was six words, mind you) while pacing around the room, checking his wristwatch every few seconds. Three more minutes.
He could feel the pressure settling in his chest, tight and familiar. He exited his room and headed for the stairs.
Father would kill him if he arrived late. Not literally, of courseâbut close enough.
Norman had always taught him that there were rules every man should follow, and punctuality ranked somewhere near the top.
Harry stopped mid-step, noticing his father by the door, still on the phone. He descended the stairs slowly; from the tension in his posture alone, it was clear his father was more irritated than usual.
He only caught a few wordsââParkerâ and âDonât let them knowââbefore the older man hung up and turned to him, the scowl on his face vanishing as if it had never been there.
Harry remembered moments like this clearly. They meant his father could still softenâfor him.
Even if the smile he wore was a little too perfect.
âYouâre on time, son.â
Just like Harry expected, the party was boring. Heâd imagined something like in the booksâpeople laughing too loudly, splashing red wine on each other.
But this wasnât that. The businessmen and women spoke in low voices, each word slipping out like it had a snakeâs tongue.
When he and his father entered, the adults did swarm him with questionsâNorman helping him here and there.
I mean, who wouldnât have questions for the kid genius that Norman plastered on every front page of the newspaper?
The excitement around him died down, and he ended up on the sidelines, right by the food section.
The boy watched his father charm potential investors effortlessly. Honestly, he should have been right by his fatherâs side, learning the tricks of the tradeâbut he was hungry. (And didnât feel like it.)
Harry reached out for a pastry when a small hand tugged at his ankle from underneath the table.
Goosebumps prickled across his skin. Heâd thought the manor looked slightly haunted before, with all its Renaissance portraits and antique relicsâ
Oh gods.
The hand retreated beneath the table, the long tablecloth falling back into place as if a hand hadnât just slipped through it.
Harry gulpedâthe phrase âcuriosity killed the catâ repeating in his head like a mantra.
He looked around. Everyone was in their own bubbleâand his father was still too busy conversing to notice.
The uneasy boy circled the table and dropped to one knee, reaching to lift the cloth. His heartbeat thrummed like sirens, his mind scolding him even as his body moved anyway.
Harry blinked. Underneath the table wasnât an ogre. Nor a ghost-person.
It was an ordinary person. Wearing pajamas. Underneath a table at a gala.
His eyebrows raised, and after three disbelieving blinks, he opened his mouthâonly to close it again.
You were curled up, knees pulled to your chest, a dopey smile on your face as you absentmindedly brought a finger to your lips, trying to find the right wordsâsomething that wouldnât scare him off.
âI live here. Donât worry.â
Harry found that hard to believe.
A crease formed between his brows. âYou⌠live here?â
He paused thoughtfully. âUnderneath the table, or in the manor?â
Harry was torn between the possibility that you might be a faeâor a Wayne, a name he had recently heard thrown around a lot.
âIn the manor, silly. Can you get me one of the pastries?â you asked, pointing upward.
âWhat theâwhatever, fine.â He stood, giving the room a quick once-over before swiping two pastries (might as well have one himself), then bent down again and lifted the cloth.
Is this what pillow forts feel like? he thought absently.
âHere.â Harry handed you the pastry, eyeing you suspiciously. A million questions raced through his head.
You gestured for him to come under the table, patting the space beside you.
Harry bit his bottom lip, hesitating. Was it really safe? What if you were dangerous?
But you didnât seem like it.
He sighed, shifting upward just enough to peek out from beneath the tableâonly his eyes visibleâas he made sure his father wasnât looking.
Then he ducked back down and crawled into the space. You shifted to make room, and he settled cross-legged beside you, your shoulders lightly touching.
The boy cleared his throat. âIâm Harry. Harry Osborn.â
He took a small, half-hearted bite of his pastry, as if it might quiet his nerves. Part of his mind scolded him, but another clung stubbornly to his maidâs wordsâthat it would do him good to make friends.
Even if it meant befriending a weirdo under a table.
You licked the frosting off your lips. âCool, nice to meet you, Hare.â
âHare? Itâs Harry,â he scoffed. He wasnât some dumb, scary-looking rabbit.
He was Harry Osborn. Son of Norman Osborn. Heir to Oscorp. For Godâs sake.
You shrugged, that same dopey grin turning teasing.
He couldnât help but stare at the apples of your cheeks and the crinkle of your eyesâyour expression warm enough to make it hard to focus on anything else.
For a moment, he wondered when heâd last seen a smile so⌠real.
He snapped out of it, noticing the silence between you. âRight⌠so youâre under the table becauseâŚ?â
âIâm not supposed to be hereââ he raised an eyebrow at that, âbut I wanted some pastries, soâŚâ
Whatever. He could work with that.
âOkay, um. Howâd you know that I, uh⌠that I was good?â His mind scrambledâgone was the perfect, composed Harry from an hour ago.
âLike, yâknow⌠you couldâve tugged some weird old manâs ankle.â He shrugged, trying to play it cool.
You laughed, which tugged the corners of his lips upward too.
âThereâs a small hole in the cloth, big enough for me to peek through. I thought you looked about my height. I donât know any grown-ups that small.â
Harry huffed out a quiet breath, something between a scoff and a laugh. âIâm not that short.â
The two of you talked a while longer, until his cheeks ached from laughing and both your pastries were gone. He hadnât expected to grow this comfortable with you so fast.
You went on about a book youâd read with your older brotherâwho, from the way you spoke about him, sounded annoyingly doting, even if he hid it behind crude remarks like older brothers tend to do.
Then again, maybe Harry shouldnât judge. He didnât have any siblings.
He found himself hanging onto every word, like thereâd be a test afterwardâand he really needed to pass.
ââand then he tried to explain the ending, but I think he just made it more confusing,â you finished.
Harry blinked, like heâd been pulled from somewhere else. âWaitâno, uh, go back,â he said quickly. âWhat do you mean he wasnât actually the villain?â
You tilted your head, amused. âHe was the villain. He just didnât think he was.â
Harry frowned, trying to piece it together, brows furrowed in that serious way of hisâlike he was solving something important.
ââŚThatâs stupid,â he decided.
After all, what kind of person doesnât know theyâre hurting people? An idiot, that's what.
You laughed softly, nudging his shoulder. âItâs layered, âs all. Or at least thatâs what Jay told me.â
âIt sounds stupid,â he insisted, though there wasnât much bite to it.
You narrowed your eyes at him, smiling. âYou just donât get it.â
âI do get it,â he said quicklyâtoo quickly.
You gave him a look.
Harry faltered. ââŚOkay, maybe I donât.â
That made you laugh again, softer this time.
He didnât realize how quiet heâd gone until the sound of it filled the space. Talking to you was easy.
âSo,â you said after a moment, tracing shapes into the carpet, âwhat about you?â
Harry blinked. âWhat about me?â
âYouâve just been listening,â you pointed out. âWhat do you like?â
He opened his mouth, reaching for something polishedâsomething neat, something his father would approve of.
His gaze dropped to his hands instead.
ââŚI like building things,â he said quietly.
He fiddled with his cufflinks, unease settling in his chestâthe kind that usually came with his fatherâs presence. But this time, it wasnât as suffocating.
Harry hesitated. His fingers stilled for a moment before resuming their slow, absent movements against the cool metal.
What if you thought he was one of those rich know-it-allsâjust bluffing his way through everything?
ââŚJust stuff,â he muttered. Then, âThings that work. Or donâtâand then I fix them.â
You hummed, like that made perfect sense. âThatâs cool.â
He blinked. ââŚIt is?â
He knew it was. His father had always praised him for itâalways said it meant he was smart, useful, worth something.
âYeah,â you nodded. âYou make things better.â
Harry didnât respond right away. His grip loosened, thumb tracing the edge of his cufflink.
ââŚI guess,â he said, softer now.
You smiled at him againâwarm, easy, realâand Harry found himself looking away first this time, suddenly very interested in the pattern of the carpet beneath you.
Out of habit, he checked his wristwatch.
Harry straightened slightly, the small, quiet space under the table suddenly feeling a little tighter. âIâuhâŚâ He glanced toward the edge of the tablecloth, âI think Iâve been gone too long.â
You tilted your head. âTrouble?â
He huffed softly. âSomething like that.â
Harry hesitated. He wanted to say one last thing, but didnât know what.
ââŚI should go.â
You nodded easily. âOkay. I have to go too. My brotherâs probably looking for me.â
There was a hint of disappointment in your voice, which made it harder for him to leave.
Harry lingered a second longer before ducking out from under the table. The noise of the party rushed back all at onceâvoices, laughter, the sharp clink of glass.
He stood, brushing imaginary dust from his suit, schooling his expression into something composed.
He hoped to see you again.
Past the cluster of guests, weaving through the crowd, past the glow of chandeliersâuntil the table became just another blur behind him.
By the time he reached his fatherâs side, there was no sign of where heâd been.
âThere you are.â
Harry straightened immediately.
Norman didnât look at him at first, still mid-conversation. When the other man left, his father's eyes settled on Harry.
âI was wondering where youâd gone,â Norman said smoothly.
âI was just⌠speaking with someone,â Harry replied carefully.
âOh, I see. Stay close.â
His father didnât question it. There were other boys at the galaâolder by a year or twoâand Norman assumed his son had been speaking with them.
Another man approached, smile too practiced. Their conversation went over Harryâs head as he stood stiffly beside his fatherâphysically present, but with every thought circling one thing.
Harry hadnât gotten your name.
âđ°
It was the first day of middle school when he saw you again.
He remembered his father suddenly joining him for dinnerâwhich was a rare occurrence.
Norman sat at the head of the table, a slice of steak already cut into neat portions, with some greenery on his plate.
âYouâll be attending a private school this year.â His father stabbed a fork into the steak, the motion sharp and deliberate.
Harryâs heart sank, his earlier excitement at his father finally joining him fading just as quickly.
It returned slowlyâa mix of nervousness, dread, and, if he was being honest, excitement.
Would he finally make new friends? Would he see you again?
You were at a galaâunder a table, in pajamas, and uninvited, but nonetheless⌠at a gala.
Which meant there was a chance youâd be attending whatever prestigious school his father decided on.
Heâd gladly take those odds.
âYouâll start next week. Is that clear?â
Harryâs body moved on autopilot while he was lost in thought, a piece of steak hovering in front of his lips.
âYes, Father.â
In the past two years, you looked more content. Happier, even. Harry sat a few rows behind you, watching quietly.
He was glad heâd taken those oddsâmore glad to be seeing you again, this close.
One by one, the students introduced themselves.
Your introduction was brief, but everyoneâs eyes widened slightly in surprise when they heard your last name.
He already had a suspicion, of courseâbut hearing it from you made it feel somehow different.
A quiet ripple moved through the roomâwhispers just low enough to pretend they werenât happening.
Harry made a quiet mental note of your interestsâthe teacher had insisted everyone name at least four. The ones that stood out to him were photography and science.
When it came to his turn, he felt unexpectedly nervous.
He impressed people older than himâwhoâs to say people his age wouldnât?
âGood morning. Iâm Harry Osbornââ The boy immediately glanced your way, searching for your reaction, but you were busy drawing on a piece of paper already filled with doodles.
Whispers rippled through the room again, hushed voices buzzing about having two âhotshotsâ in the same class.
You didnât remember him.
Harry swallowed the disappointment and carried on.
When he finished, he made his way to his seat, passing by youâstill focused on your drawings.
He dropped into his chair with a quiet thud, folding his arms on the desk and resting his head on them, his cheek squishing slightly against his wrist.
How could you have forgotten him?
You were his first friend. But that didnât mean he was yours.
Harry spent the rest of the class period sulking, only snapping out of his thoughts when the bell rang.
Heâd make you remember then. Simple.
The boy was about to go stomping over to your desk, but a crowd of classmates surrounded youâand himâmaking the distance between you even greater.
âExcuse meââ he tried to weave through the crowd, but the barrage of questions and overexcited middle schoolers was too much.
Harry sighed, smoothly putting on a strained version of the Osborn smile (not like theyâd notice the difference) and patiently socialized with his classmates.
His father would approveâthe kids here were from the right kind of families.
He stared past the shoulder of some blonde boy, watching your faceâone that clearly wasnât used to this kind of attention.
Harry was confused. Werenât you a Wayne?
Then again, youâd had to sneak into one of the galas⌠and you had no media presence whatsoever.
âSo youâll sit with me for lunch, right?â
Harry hummed in absent-minded agreement, still watching as you nervously adjusted your glasses.
He supposed heâd have to watch from afar for now.
â đ°
âYou should be more careful,â Harry said coolly.
It didnât matter how put-together he lookedâit didnât change the fact that his ears were tinged red.
Either from irritation that Flash had the audacity to shove you to the ground, or because he was standing so close to you.
It had been six months and twelve days since the first day of school. Harry wasnât counting. Definitely not.
Every time he tried to talk to youâactually talk to you, instead of just staring like some creepâheâd back out at the last second.
You were a stellar student, naturally. But you didnât quite fit in with the rest of the schoolâs crowd. Not like he did. Not like he was expected to.
Heâd heard the rumors about you, but he paid them no mind.
You were also the school photographer for the newspaper, and Harry found your photos charming.
He definitely did not sign up for the debate team just because he heard youâd be taking their picture.
Nope.
Of course not.
Harry felt his heartbeat thrumming in his earsâtime to leave. Now.
But then you did something he didnât expect.
You tugged on the sleeve of his blazer, pulling him back before he could take another step.
âDo you wanna, um⌠have lunch together?â you added hastily. âAs a thank you. For standing up for meâand fixing my camera.â
Harry turned around slowly, watching your hand fall back to your side. He cleared his throatâhe really didnât want his voice to go all falsetto just from talking to you.
âYes, of course.â
â đ°
To say Harry was worried would be the understatement of the century.
You hadnât gone to school for a week.
You also hadnât answered his messages or calls.
It had only been a year since you two became friends, but youâd grown closer faster than he ever expected.
His brows creased as he bit the tip of his pen, staring at his math homeworkâwhich was the least of his concerns.
He hated how he couldnât be by your side. Especially during a time like this.
Harry could never imagine losing a sibling so abruptly.
But he knew what it was like to watch someone slip away, piece by piece.
The boy swiped a hand across his face before standing up and grabbing a coat.
He slipped out of his room and hurried down the stairs. He passed a maidâthen paused, turning back.
âVeronica, tell Father Iâll be out!â
Veronica stopped in her tracks, eyes widening as the twelve-year-old was already sprinting toward the door.
âYoung master! At least bring a bodyguard!â she called, but it was to no availâhe was already through the door.
She hurried after him, stopping at the frame of the grand, heavy doors.
âIâm fine! Iâll be in the safe parts of town!â Harry shouted back as the gates opened automatically for him.
âPleaseâat least call!â
The middle-aged woman sighed. âThat boy, reallyâŚâ she muttered, shaking her head.
Harry raised a hand to hail a taxi, a yellow cab pulling over almost immediately. He slipped inside without a second thought.
âMister, Gotham Heights, please.â
The driver, a man with a newsboy cap and a mustache, nodded. âGot it, lad.â
Harry hummed thoughtfully, looking out at the Gotham sky that never seemed to brightenâstuck in a dull monochrome.
He thought of a gift that might lift your spirits. Not a lavish one, surely. You were always against him using his money to buy you things, even something as simple as a snack.
The driver glanced at him through the mirror. âWhatâs a young lad like you doinâ out alone?â
The âyoung ladâ scoffed. âWhatâs it to you, mister?â
The older man looked amused, keeping his eyes on the road. There was something haunting behind them, like he had seen things no one should.
âJusâ askinâ. Gotham ainât exactly safe, but at least youâre headinâ to the better parts.â
Even then, Harry didnât sense any malicious intent from him. Or maybe he was just being a trusting idiot.
âSay, mister, you donât sound like youâre from around here?â
âMoved to Gotham not too long ago. Big difference, but it is what it is,â the man shrugged.
Harry found it odd that he already seemed to know every road like the back of his hand.
He shook his head. He was getting distracted.
A gift⌠music? No, you had enough of those.
âMister,â Harry started, then hesitated.
The driver glanced at him through the mirror. âYeah, lad?â
ââŚWhat do people usually get someone whenâŚâ He trailed off. âWhen theyâre not doing so great?â
The man hummed, thoughtful this time. âFlowers are the usual. Food too. But that ainât really it, is it?â
Harry frowned. âNo.â
There was a pause, the quiet hum of the engine filling the cab as Gothamâs dim skyline slid past.
âBest thing I ever got,â the driver said slowly, âwasnât expensive. Just someone lettinâ me know they werenât goinâ anywhere.â
âThatâs it.â He shrugged. âPeople remember who stayed. Not what they bought.â
Harry leaned back into the seat, staring out the window again. Your face crossed his mindâsmiling, tired.
His fingers tapped against his knee as an idea formed.
â đˇď¸
âGo away,â you sniffled, pulling your legs closer to your chest.
The butler outside the door sighed. âAs you wish, young master.â You heard a soft thud against the floor. âIâll leave the package your friend got you outside.â
You waited until his footsteps faded.
You stood up from your nest of blankets, opening the creaky door and taking the box into your hands.
It wasnât very big.
Light, too.
You opened it.
Inside was a bracelet with a charm hanging from a small silver chain, and a tiny hand-sewn Superman plushie.
Your lips trembled slightly as you carefully took the letter tucked behind the trinkets.
Dearest [Name],
I tried my best. My hand got pricked numerous times making Superman (if you like, Iâll make Batman so we can match). I hope you liked the charm.
Iâm not very good with words, like you said, Iâm only good at bad jokes and senseless mumbling.
But I wanted to give you something anyway.
Itâs not perfect. And the eyes look uneven if you stare at it too long, but I figured you wouldnât mind that much.
You say things donât have to be perfect to be good.
I think youâre right.
Anyway, you donât have to wear it or anything. Just keep it, I guess. Or donât. Thatâs fine too.
My days at school are boring. Come back soon. I miss you.
â Harry
You blinked away the tears, only for them to spill down the swell of your cheeks.
You picked up the bracelet and slipped it onto your wrist, turning it slightly to admire the beads and charm.
Then you leaned back into your pile of blankets, hugging the Superman plushie tightly to your chest.
â đ°
âItâs okay. Flash is just an asshole.â Harry carefully swept away the strands of hair clinging to your foreheadâsomething his mother used to do to comfort him.
You continued crying. âHeâmy hair!â
He sighed, leaning back against the wall as he kept an arm around you. Youâd had to get your hair cut because Flash chucked gum at it during fifth period.
It was the last year of middle school, and Flash didnât seem to be changing anytime soon.
âWhat do you say we get back at him?â
You rolled your tearful eyes. âWe already got in trouble for getting into a tussle with him.â
âThat we won?â
âIt was two against one. What did you think was going to happen?â
Harry scoffed. âHeâs training for the football team! I expected betterânot getting beat up by two nerds."
âIt was barely a win. We threw pens at him.â
âWhatever, schmatever. The point isââ His eyes gleamed, and you immediately knew he was thinking of trouble. âHe needs to grow up. And this is around the time heâs in the showers after practice.â
You didnât comment on how the two of you also needed to grow upâor how he knew Flashâs shower schedule.
ââŚSo what do we do?â Your eyes were no longer glossy, now glinting with mischief.
You sat on Harryâs shoulders, his legs wobbling slightly under your weight.
âEugh.. You could lose a few,â he whispered.
Good thing Flash was busy singing about the blue skyâthe loud rush of the showers drowning out your hushed voices.
âShut up, you said my legs would break if you sat on my shoulders!â you whisper-shouted, fumbling of trying to open the bottle of shampoo Harry got from God-knows-where.
âITâS A BEAUTIFUL NEW DAY! HEY!â
Harry grimaced at Flashâs horrendous singing. âHurry up!â
Your eyes squeezed shut as you clung to the top of the shower divider.
âHow do I even know where to aim it?â
Harry scoffed, tightening his grip just above your knee. âHis head, duh.â
You decided to let whatever higher power existed take the wheel and squeezed the bottleâshampoo spraying everywhere.
You did not want to know what a naked Flash looked like.
âMR. BLUE SKYâ! ugh, whââ
Looks like it worked.
Harry giggled from below, his shoulders shaking.
âWHY WONâT THIS SHAMPOO GET OFF?!â
The bottle was now empty, and you heard Flashâs frustrated groans echoing over the steady rush of water.
âLetâs go, letâs go!â you urged, about to slide off Harryâs shoulders and tossing the empty bottle at Flashâs head for good measure.
âAUGHH!â
The two of you bolted out of the boysâ showers, hands clamped over your mouths, trying not to burst into laughter.
â đ°
Harryâs gaze lingered on your features, your brows slightly furrowed in concentration, your eyes fixed on the paper filled with scattered formulas.
âSo here, you have toââ you started explaining again, probably using your pen to point at the numbersâHarry wouldnât know. He was too busy staring at you.
At times like this, he didnât know whether to be jealous or to admire you.
With his father constantly breathing down his neck about college applications and internships, he couldnât help but feel⌠something.
You, who were always smarter than him.
You, who seemed better than him in almost every way.
You, who had people who cared about you.
You, who had always been genuine.
Harry could almost turn green with envy.
But it never twisted into something as distasteful as hate. That was an ugly, ugly wordâone he would never place beside your name.
He was just stressed about his father and everything going on right now. Thatâs all.
That had to be why he felt this way.
He swallowed. âI think⌠Iâve got it,â he said, nodding at his notebook now filled with circled notes.
You smiled at himâa smile full of fondness.
There was a very thin line between being impressed and feeling like he was falling behind.
Harry wasnât quite sure which side he stood on whenever you looked at him like that.
âYeah, you learn fast.â
He looked away bashfully. âNah, itâs because youâre a good teacher.â
It was true. Whenever he was confused about something or needed someone to bounce ideas off, his first choice was always you.
Not like there was anyone else.
You sweatdropped. âI wish people thought the same.â
âHuhâwhat are they sayingââ
âAlright, take your pens out,â the teacher cut in.
While writing down his answers at an almost abnormal speed, his thoughts swirled.
Harry knew you were unpopular for some godforsaken reasonâyou were kind, you were pretty, and a little hotheaded sometimes, but still!
Worst of all, their words actually got to you sometimes.
But maybe it was better that they didnât.
That way, he got to keep that part of you to himself.
â đ°
âOsborn, Iâd like to discuss one of the academic competitions coming up soon.â The teacher pushed their glasses back up the bridge of their nose.
Harry had been entered into far too many contests to count on his fingers this year, and he honestly just wanted to tone it downâespecially with the year almost over.
And then there were the lessons his father insisted onâabout how to run a company. (Seriously, how hard could it be? Apparently very, if his stoic mentor making him write reports every night was anything to go by.)
âSorry, miss, but Iââ
Then his fatherâs words rang in his headââA good businessman never misses an opportunity.â
Harry sighed, scratching the back of his head. âOkay, miss. Iâll see to it when I get home.â
The teacher smiled at him, then looked past his shoulder. âCan you tell Wayne to come over? Iâd like to see the photos for the paper.â
Harry was about to ask why she couldnât do it herself, but the rasp in her voice answered the question for him. Teaching privileged high school kids all day would do that to anyone, he figured.
â[Name]! Teach wants to see the photos!â
He watched your form in slight curiosity fumble for a bit, a slight wobble in your step as you walked over.
â
The field trip ended a little early after the spider labâsomething about an emergency. The class was disappointed, but it was nearing nightfall anyway, so they made their way back through the building toward the bus.
Harry, however, watched youâa dazed look lingering on your face. He frowned.
âAre you sure youâre okay?â
You tossed the wrapper of the sandwich heâd given you earlier into the nearest trash canâthe same one youâd initially refused.
âFine. Just⌠hungry, I think,â you replied, your hands buried deep in your jacket pockets.
âYou ate two of my sandwichesâŚâ Harry grumbled.
You nearly bumped into the two girls walking ahead of you, but Harry caught your arm just in time, steadying you before you could knock into them.
âUh, youâre really out of it,â he said, studying your faceâcold sweat beading along your forehead, your lips drawn into a tight frown.
You shrugged off his hand. âIâm fine, I swear.â
â
You werenât fineâjudging by how you nearly fell stepping off the bus when they dropped you off at the stop.
Harry scoffed. It was ridiculousâdumping a bunch of high schoolers at a bus stop this late.
Though, judging by the number of sleek, expensive black cars already lined up nearby, most of them had rides waiting.
He pulled you closer, an arm around your shoulders. You were strangely cold despite the sheen of sweat on your skin, and this was the best idea he had to help.
âSâcold,â you murmured, your voice breathless, like even speaking hurt. Your eyes were squeezed shut, a crease forming between your brows.
âYeah? Only just a bit more, and youâll be home,â Harry reassured, gently brushing the hair stuck to your face aside.
His chauffeur, Jake, glanced at them through the rearview mirror. âLad, wouldnât it be better if we brought them to the hospital?â
You whined at the word hospital, shooting Jake a look that said, See?
The older man huffed. âYa should message their family. Probably worried sick by now.â
Yeah, right.
Nevertheless, his other hand fished your phone out of your pocket. Harry punched in your password, then opened your messages app.
The only people pinned were your aunt and uncle, Alfred (with a monocle emoji), and him. In any other situation, he wouldâve found it endearingâbut you were sick. Horribly sick, even.
He pressed Alfredâs contact.
[You]
Good evening, sir. This is Harry Osborn, [Name]âs friend. Theyâre not feeling well, so Iâll be dropping them off at the front gates of their home.
The butler replied surprisingly fast.
[Alfred đ§]
Good evening, Master Osborn. Iâll open the gates at once. Thank you for bringing [Name] homeârest assured, theyâll be alright.
- Sincerely, Alfred Pennyworth
He turned your phone offâit had been on the verge of dyingâand slipped it back into your jacket pocket, pulling you a little closer to him in the process.
When the car pulled up to the front of your manor, Harry opened the door and helped you out.
âGood evening, sir,â Harry said, offering a polite smile to the elegantly dressed butlerâhis hand resting at the small of your back as he gently guided you toward Alfred.
âAllow me, Master Osborn,â Alfred said, draping a coat around your shoulders as you blinked a few times, still trying to process who he was.
âPleaseâjust Harry,â he added.
Alfred smiled softly. âThank you again, Master Harry. Iâm sure your father will be worriedâyou should be on your way.â
Harry looked over at you, your eyes struggling to focus on any one thing.
âItâs really no problem, sir. Good night,â Harry said with a small nod, stealing one last glance at you before returning to the car.
Jake drove in silence, leaving the teenager alone with his thoughts. He was worriedâobviously. But youâd been out of it even before the field trip.
You were more paranoid than usual-going as far as nearly screaming his ears off when he snuck up behind you.
Normally, you'd just shriek or something.
The dark circles under your eyes were becoming more noticeable.
Were you stressed about academics? Or something going on at home? Was it about him?
If it was about him⌠you wouldâve said something, right? You were always understandingâespecially when he couldnât make it toâ
âSo are ya two, likeâyâknow?â
Harry flinched, only then realizing heâd been tapping against the car door for a while.
âWhat?â he asked, glancing up to meet his driverâs eyes in the rearview mirror.
âIn a relationship? You two are around that ageâI wouldnât be surprisedââ
âNâNo. Nope, just friends,â he stammered quickly.
Jake just shrugged, his gaze returning to the road.
Harry would be lying if he said the thought had never crossed his mindânot even once or twice.
â đ°
Harry's forehead rested against the emergency door, his usually well-styled hair a mess, strands sticking out in every direction.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
His heartbeat pounded in his ears. His pupils were blown wide as he tried to calm himself down, counting the seconds that crawled by.
His phone felt unusually heavy in his jacket pocket. He'd had to end the call with your aunt and uncle early, convinced he was going to throw up if he listened to their distorted voices over the line for even a second longer.
Had it not been five minutes yet? Why were you taking so long? Why were the police taking so long?
Fucking Gotham and its shitty criminalsâ
Thwack! and another loud Thump!
Was that you?
You could be dying in there while he stood outside like a worthless dumbass. Why did he even listen to you?
Leaving you to die aloneâ
He jerked his head away from the door, pounding his fist against it twice before reaching for the handle.
Bile climbed up his throat as his breathing grew more erratic.
Harry wouldn't know what to do if he ever found your lifeless body lying in a pool of blood.
The emergency door burst open and pure adrenaline made him instinctively step back to avoid getting hit.
The weight crushing his chest vanished in an instant.
Harry didn't think.
He closed the distance and threw himself at you before you had any chance to react.
The young man held you as close as he possibly could, his face buried in the crook of your neck.
His hands trembled where they rested on your waist, still unable to believe you were really there.
His eyes fluttered shut as he held you close, content just to have you in his arms.
He would've been crying by now if not for the words his father had drilled into him since he was youngâ
"Boys don't cry."
You patted his back.
âI'm sorry.â
You were sorry?
For saving him? For being a hero?
He'd save the gentle scolding for later.
For now, Harry only shook his head, his hand moving in slow, comforting circles across your back.
Eventually, he pulled away, though his hands remained on your armsânot ready to let you go just yet.
âSo much for a quick errand run, huh?â you joked.
Harry was not in the mood.
You'd risked your life, and you were quipping?
Harry would've been lying if he said it didn't ease the knot in his chest, even if only a little.
âDon't ever do that again, moronââ Harry started, ready to lecture you about how reckless that had beenâhow he genuinely didn't know what he'd do if you died.
Before he could finish, a police officer approached, cutting him off.
â đ°
âYa weren't hurt, kid?â Uncle Ben asked, patting his shoulder.
Harry smiled softly. Even though he and Uncle Ben had gotten off to a rough start because of the old man's distrust, Ben had come to regard Harry as family.
âLuckily, just sore feet, sir.â He'd accidentally stepped on his own foot while running to the emergency door earlier. It was pure luck he hadn't tripped over himself.
Uncle Ben chuckled softly, though concern still lingered in his voice.
âAlways so polite, huh? I told ya to call me Ben. How many times has it been nowâa million? But ya seriously not hurt?â
Harry laughed. âYes, sir. Don't worry.â
He cleared his throat, his gaze drifting toward you.
âActually⌠I have your grandchild to thank for that.â
Coincidentally, you caught his gaze.
Harry felt his breath catch in his throat.
He quickly turned back to Uncle Ben, only to find the older man smiling at himâlike he knew something Harry didn't.
The ride to your house was suffocating. For Harry, at least.
He couldn't stop thinking about what you'd done and your words from earlierâ
"I know you would've done the same thing for me if you were the one in my situation."
Would he have?
Would he have had the courage to save your life the way you'd saved his?
His hands rested loosely in his lap, already itching to fidget.
He stole a quick glance while you were looking out the window, as if you hadn't just faced a group of men carrying guns bigger than you.
You're so amazing.
He wasn't.
ââŚHey,â he said after a brief pause, his voice low enough that only you could hear.
You turned your head slightly. âYeah?â
âI just wanna thank you... for what you did for me back there. You were really brave, and...â He looked away for a moment, as if the words had suddenly become harder to say. ââŚI don't think I could've handled that the way you did.â
It was true.
He couldn't have done what you just did.
His fingers tightened together in his lap before he finally looked back at you, his expression more earnest than before.
ââŚYou didn't have to put me first. But you did.â
All his life, he'd been taught to be selfish. To take, and take, and takeâuntil there was nothing left to take.
Kindness, according to his father, was a weakness people exploited. Trust was a liability. Love was something to be earned through usefulness, not freely given.
So why...
Why had you chosen him?
He wasn't the smartest person you knew.
He sure wasn't the strongest.
He wasn't even particularly easy to be around these days.
Half the time, he was stressed, snappish, or too caught up trying to meet expectations that never seemed to end.
There had to be someone more deserving of your loyalty.
Someone kinder.
Someone easier to love.
Yet every time Harry looked over his shoulderâ
It was always you.
And every time he stumbled, somehowâyou were still there.
He didn't know what he'd done to deserve that.
Part of him wondered if one day you'd realize you deserved better.
You studied him for a moment before responding, your voice just as soft, âYou're my best friend. I'd always choose youâno matter what.â
He went quiet.
Of course you would.
His gaze fell to his hands again, trying to stop the grin threatening to spread across his face.
Those words, they're so you.
You always believed there was something worth choosing in him.
That, that made him want to become someone who deserved it.
Someone better.
Better, for you.
ââŚYeah,â he said softly after a beat.
â đ°
Norman turned back his gaze to his son. âHarry, it amazes me that you havenât invited your fiancĂŠe to dinner.â
The young man fell silent.
Ever since the phone call, it was clear his father had held some sort of interest toward you. Not the weird kind, obviously.
Norman joined him for dinner more often, asking how his day went. Asking what you did.
Harry sputtered, âDadâwhat? How?â
It wasn't like he explicitly told his father, âHey! Me and [Name] are engaged!â
So, how could he have come up with that? As a matter of fact, a lot of people had been assuming. Jake was just one of the first ones.
His father looked even more confused than before, a crease forming between his brows.
âMr. Norman, Harry and Iâweâre just friends, sir.â
Then, Norman laughed. Like, loudly. It sounded so real that Harry almost shivered in fear.
When was the last time he heard his father laugh like that? Maybe it was when Harry made a mess of his hair when he was five or something.
âOh! Iâm sorry for assuming then!â He still looked amused, wearing that picture-perfect smile.
Norman shook his head with a grin, looking younger. âI just assumed that if my son doesnât call you his partner, then you must be his fiancĂŠe. He can be rather formal sometimes.â
Harry scoffed. In hindsight, all he'd ever done was tell his father stories about youânever once mentioning that the two of you were just friends.
Harry rolled his eyes. âUgh, Dad. Seriously?â he muttered under his breath, embarrassed.
âBut still. Come by for dinner sometime.â He gestured to the sleek black car. âWould you like us to drive you home?â
Dinner and being with you instead of being stuck with his dad? Sounds like a gold mine.
Harry still doesn't know what the hell his dad is doing at his school. Norman had never personally picked up his own son.
It raised some alarms in his head. Maybe he had done something stupid again.
âNo thank you, Mr. Norman, sir,â you smiled. âI have my own rideâjust got caught up in traffic.â
Ugh. Of course. Harry doesn't get why you can't just ditch your siblings.
The older man nodded. âI see. It was nice meeting you, but we have to get going now.â
âIt was nice meeting you too, sir.â
The older man nodded again and finally retreated into the passenger seat.
Harry looked downcast as he heard your refusal. âIâll see you next time, [Name].â
You rolled your eyes. âOf course you will. Donât make your dad wait up.â You lightly pushed him toward the car door.
The next conversation that ensued was far too embarrassing for his liking. What the hell had gotten into his dad?
â
You were being weird again, but it went away quickly.
By weird, he meant staring off into the space next to himâbeing paranoid around him.
Then, as if a switch had been flipped, you became normal again.
Normal as in, the way you act after the field trip sickness incident. You've been out of it for a while now.
Things that never used to bother you before bothered you now. Like how loud everything was, the weather, and sometimes you'd point out something that couldn't even be seen from that far away.
Why was everybody so weird lately?
You had been ranting about your brother who used to have a bowl cut. Tam? Was it?
He had broken your project, and Harry was angry on your behalf. Who bumps into a person, ruins their project, and doesn't say sorry? An asshole.
Suddenly, you walked in a different direction. Harry was about to redirect you, pointing you toward the cafeteria. Maybe you'd gone crazy from your siblings.
Then, he heard loud cheering and noises.
You continued walking toward the loud cheers, while Harry wondered how you had heard it from so far away.
The thought was pushed to the back of his mind as he saw the situation in front of him, though.
âFlash! Cut it out!â Harry yelled, his brows furrowed.
That blond idiot just doesn't know when to stop. Seriously, what pleasure does he find in this?
Before he knew it, and before he could stop youâyou were already face to face with Flash. The roughed-up kid took this chance to flee.
Harry's eyes widened. You're gonna do something stupid.
âPuny Wayne! Just what we needed!â He made a show of arrogantly spreading his arms.
âCame to play hero?â Flash tilted his head, stepping closer to you. Harry couldn't even imagine the diabolical stink.
Crap, you're gonna get beat. Two against one big, burly football player seems fair enough.
âBack off, Flash.â Harry barely made it a step forward before two of Flashâs goons slipped behind him, grabbing his arms and yanking him back.
Gods, he's gonna have to stand here and watch you get punted by Flash.
âHeyâwhat the hell? Let go!â Harry struggled, twisting against their grip, but they only tightened it, laughing under their breath.
âStay out of it, rich boy,â one of them muttered.
Shit, shit, shitâ
Without warning, he swung. A wide, cocky punch meant more to impress the crowd than land clean.
You dropped low, leaning your upper body downward as the punch cut through the space above you.
Harry looked down at your upside-down, surprised eyes. He could feel his jaw slacken.
What?
Flash tried to land another punch on you.
And you dodged every single one of them.
You were moving too fast for Harry's eyes to track, Flash getting more and more frustrated by the second.
Harry smiled, the concern he had felt earlier fading into pride and giddiness.
Then, you punched Flash. Square on the nose.
It was so hard that he could hear the bone crunch.
Harry's smile faded into a jaw drop. â[Name]!â His voice went unheard beneath the crowd's shouts.
What was that? The strength looked madly unnatural for someone like you to possess.
Flash's henchmen released Harry from their hold.
The young man's incredulous gaze remained fixed on you as you were dragged to the guidance counselor's officeâcompletely desensitized to the chaos happening around him.
Something's going on with you.
And Harry plans on finding out what.
A/N: SORRY FOR TAKING SO LONG OMGG.. Yay! Harry POV hope yu guys dont scream at me with pitchforks
â not canon-compliant â no current romantic love-interest â reader is nonchalant about a lot â gender-neutral â reader is around 17 years old â reader is not a hero â not proofread so itâs relatively bad
⍠currently playing: Missing Hell - Sushi Soucy
âââ ââ ââ â âââ
D I R E C T O R Y
chapter 6 <- you are here -> chapter 8
âââ ââ ââ â âââ
".. Hey, wanna talk about all that?" Steph asked, shutting the door to Cassandra's room as the latter took a seat on her bed. No response, her head lulled against the wooden doorframe and sighed, "Then you wanna tell me what happened when you visited them?"
Cassandra looked up and nodded, "Mhm" she replied, scooting over a bit to make room with Stephanie beside herself.
Steph walked over, taking her usually spot and settling in before looking at Cass, her gaze clearing communicating for her.
A soft hum exited her throat, "hm⌠it was better than expected" she said, "They didn't lash out again, but they did cry.. it was confusing, but they forgave me, I'm not sure if they meant it or not though, I think you would if you were there."
"Ha ha Cass, real funny" Steph replies, shaking her head mockingly at her while pushing out her lips to pout in an overly exaggerated manner.
Cassandra chuckle softly, it was subdued and pleasant to the ear, "I know, but there was this.. tenseness to them, it was too familiar to me, like fear, or uncertainty?"
"Psh.. I can relate to that.." Stephanie added, "But being honest, hundred percent honestâ do you think they'd forgive me??"
She clearly didn't get the answer that she wanted, as Cass pursed her lips with thought, words stuck behind them that she hesitated to say. Stephanie's expression fell.
".. that bad huh..?"
"Notâ" Cass looked up at Steph, her crestfallen expression told her it was better to be honest than lie. Her shoulders fell forward, "Unfortunately."
Steph fell back onto her bed, sighing as she rubbed her face with her hands, palms pressed against her eyes, fingers tapping her forehead. "You know I didn't mean to mess up this bad with them right?"
"I know.." Cass replied, she held Steph's hand gently, not fully. Only holding her fingers softly, as if she was playing with them, rubbing the space between them mindlessly.
Steph raised her fingers to hold hers back and sighed, "Do you think they'd forgive me..?" Her voice was despondent, she almost winced as she asked.
Cass breathed out, "I don't knowâ"
"But you said everything's fine!"
"I know what I said, butâ" her mind backtracked to the memory of you, tearing up for unknown reasons while your friends crowded you the same way family should've. Her head shook softly, "the way they were, I wouldn't be surprised if they avoid me tomorrow, do you understand what I mean..?" It was hard for her to convey what she meant, you were complicated in a way that neither she nor the others could decipher.
At least that's what she believed.
Stephanie grabbed her hand gently, sighing with watery eyes, "what can I even do then..? If it's not worth anything, then why try? Should I just give up!?"
"I don't think that's a good idea, isn't that why this happened in the first place..??" Cass said, not to be snarky, but just being honest.
Steph couldn't speak after that, not about you, or anything close to that topic, she just let her forehead fall against Cassandra's shoulder and huffed.
".. can we just have a movie night?" She felt Cass smile as her neck raised slightly.
"Of course."
âââ ´ËË
You stretched out over Isla's pullout bed, the springs underneath you squeaked as you did so. Signing, you grabbed your phone to look at whatever would be on its interface.
First the timeâ already the afternoon though it made sense after the previous day.
Then the day, only Sunday, which meant you had to go back to school, which meant possibly seeing Timothy, which was at this point in your life, one of the worst things to happen. The next thing would be any kind of villain attack because it's Gotham and your city's bad guys are deranged.
You looked down then, not as many notifications as you'd have thought, though there is one from Alfred, and a few from the group chat with Isla and Oli.
ALFRED: young master, what do you plan to do with your books?
Quickly you groaned, that's right, you forgot them.
[ME]: okay so,
[ME]: hear me out, you drop them off for me..?
[ME]: PLEASE, you have errands to do right? I'll meet u at one of them and grab my books then, please??
ALFRED: I'm more concerned on why you are resting so late but I will excuse it for it is the weekend.
[ME]: sooooo, abt the books?
ALFRED: Very well young master, I have an errand at the veterinary clinic, a routine check up for Alfred at two.
[ME]: I'm assuming ur talking about the cat but I'm asking just to be sure
ALFRED: Yes, the cat of master Damian's.
[ME]: cool, cool, that's not too far from where Oli is working today so I'll stop by [STICKER]
[ALFRED]: Very well. [STICKER]
[ME]: I'll never get over u using the sticker pack I sent u
You smiled at your screen before placing it down and stretching, Isla isn't here and the apartment sounds pretty quiet so it means she's likely out with her mom right now, and Oliver probably left earlier than that for his shift at work.
Just to confirm, you checked the group chat. A few unread messages from the two of them.
ISLA: OLI, WHERE DID YOU GO!? [STICKER]
OLIVER: Work, Isla, I went to work..!
ISLA: oh, ok, [STICKER]
OLIVER: [STICKER]
You chuckled, placing down your phone and stepping off the bed as you stood, feet against the rough carpet of Isla's bedroom, her window opened a inch as the curtain flowed with the air it provided.
Carefully stepping out of her room, the threshold of the floor swiping from carpet to cold, smooth vinyl, a tiny drop of your bottom as you entered the kitchen, then turning to the right to use the bathroom, stretching as you did so.
You rounded where the outer corner of Isla's room was, eyes lingering on the nearby table beside the balcony. Then turning away your attention to use the bathroom.
In the other room, you heard your phone buzz a few times before it was cut off by you shutting the door. After a few minute you walked back into her room, squeezing past the door which caught on the edge of the pullout.
You grabbed your phone and tossed the blankets off before tucking the pullout bed back under its original one. Taking the time to fold your blankets and placing them on the edge of Isla's room, you didn't exactly have an unlimited amount of clothes, but you shoved enough in to last another day or two, which didn't matter because Isla's mom washed tour clothes for you.
It was then the sound of the front door, followed by two voices you knew very well, you peered out of Isla's door and felt your lips curve upward.
Isla waddled in, right before her mom did, bags of groceries in her arms while her mom held two on her forearm, closing the front door with her free hand. "You're awake!" Isla said, quickly walking over to the table and dropping the bags into it.
Finally free of the weight, she ran over to hug you, "just so y'know, you snore." She added, her arms wrapped around you, her necklace hanging from her neck tapped yours gently before she pulled away.
"Liar, I don't."
"Yes you do, anywaysâ amma, what's for dinner?" she looked over to her mom who was tucking things away into the refrigerator.
"Last night I started to prep masala dosa, I'll finish making it tonight, is Oliver staying again?" Her mom asked.
Isla shook her head, "it's a school night amma, I don't think his parents let him stay out on school nights."
Her mom nodded, noting it down in her head without saying anything, suddenly reminded of Oliver you tapped Isla on the shoulder, she looked at you, waiting for whatever you were going to say.
You sighed, "So about my booksâ Alfred said he'd drop them off for me, but I gotta meet him at the veterinary clinic, y'know the one close to Oli's job?"
"The one on fourth by the mall?" She questioned, walking over to her room while you followed, she opened her door and swished open her curtains with a flourish, pushing open her window more.
"Yeah, that one, at two Alfred said he'd drop off my books, it's only one right now though, wanna come with me then spend the rest of the day with Oli?"
She smiled, "Of course! Wanna go early?"
You shrugged, "sure, think Oli will mind?"
Her head shook, "probably not, his boss is cool right? I'll text him just incase and you should probably change" she chuckled, already pulling her phone out of her pocket.
You smiled amusedly before grabbing a change of clothes and walking to the bathroom to quickly change.
When you came back out, she shook her phone in front of your face, "He said it's all good! Just cleared it with his boss!"
Oli had a job, part time of course. It was at a pharmacy where he stocked shelves, labeled shelves and kept track of storage, all under the only title of 'employee' but he didn't mind.
The pharmacy wasn't all that fun to hang around, but it was the kind inside the mall by the entrance, so you could always go elsewhere, or just wait until Oliver was done with work because it made you feel bad hanging out without him, so you never did.
You chucked on your clothes and quickly went out to see Isla, talking to her mom about anything while you grabbed your backpack from her room, pretty light because most of your clothes were in the laundry.
Tossing your arm through the loop as it landed on your back, you tapper her shoulder and she turned around with a smile, wearing her little purse which was bedazzled with handmade pins and keychains. Her hand grabbed yours as she waved to her mom, "bye amma!"
"Bye aunty!" You said, running with Isla as you quickly walked down all the flights of stairs, using her hand to push open the door, walking with you as her shoes tapped against the ground all the way to the bus stop.
âââ ´ËË
Alfred treated himself to cleaning a more secluded area of the manor, given how much stress was in the household. He decided to clean your roomâ the one you moved into without anyone besides him knowingâ while you were gone, not knowing how long you were planning to stay elsewhere.
Of course he then noticed how you left most of your books in your room, and sighed. Taking out his cellular device, he sent you a message before using his duster to clean up all the specks of dust, and changing your bedding for when you get back.
When you texted him back, he was slightly relieved to see you still being yourself. Though a part of him knows he doesn't need to worry, he's only met your friends a handful of times when they've snuck in, but they seem to take care of you where he couldn't.
The house was more tense than usual, and the day before only proved it.
Alfred sighed and continued on with his day, picking up Alfred the cat, and tucking him into the pet carrier as he placed it into the passenger seat with the rest of his things needed for the outing in the back seat. He read the time, quarter to two.
Enough time to get to the veterinary clinic, eyes glancing to the back seat where your books and spare uniform sat beside his other bearings and started the vehicle.
Quickly picking up a parcel for one of the residents of the manor, and then heading towards the veterinary clinic with Alfred the cat in tow.
He stepped out of the car and stepped around it to the passengers side, picking up the pet carrier and lining up the bag strap with the lining of his coat jacket, he shut the door, locking it with the key and slipped it into his coat pocket.
Wondering when you'd show up, he checked his watch and let a small glint enter his eyes, pleased that he made it at exactly two o'clock, he entered and talked to the staff before passing over Alfred the car and taking a seat nearby.
He hummed, grabbing a nearby outdated magazine and indulging in it, a mention of Bruce Wayne on the first page. Not his typical source of news, but they didn't have the newspaper on hand.
The appointment wouldn't take more than half an hour based on past experience, that's when the door opened, the bell above it ringing gently as it rattled back and forth. His eyes glanced aside, head raising a bit more as you greeted him.
"Alfred! Hey!" You smiled, your friend coming in behind you as she glanced around curiously, smiling at the staff and then at him.
"Young master." He said calmly, standing up as he placed the magazine back onto the pile, "I have your items ready in the vehicle, please come this way."
Isla chuckled and teased you about having an old-timer butler, then she turned to Alfred and assured him it was in a good way. 'Was there a bad way?' He thought to himself.
Only a handful of paces outside the veterinary clinic was the car, he tapped the button of the key as it beeped, a signal that the car was unlocked. His gloved hand wrapped around the handle and pulled open the door to the back seat, your books and a laundry bag sat side by side.
"Thanks Alfred!" You said, quickly taking your bag off of your back and putting your books inside it, checking all of them one by one as they disappeared. Your eyes glanced over the laundry bag, head turning to the side questionably.
"That is yours young master" he said, you looked back to it and grabbed it, opening it quickly and grinning.
"My uniform! Alfie you shouldn't have!" You spoke, quickly handing it to Isla as she took it under her arm without complaint, you turned away and shut the door, but when you went to turn back Alfred raised his hand, a gesture for you to wait.
You glanced at Isla then back at him as he dug his hand into his inner coat pocket before handing you an envelope. You looked at him confused before opening it and choking on your own breath.
A fair amount of cash sat in it, you looked back up and he simply said, "Your allowance, young master."
"My allowance? Alfred you shouldn't-"
"Please, it is yours to have, master Bruce never took it away from you, if everyone else has theirs, so will you." He replied plainly.
All was and should be fair under his eyes. Especially in recent times.
You looked at him in surprise, by your side Isla shook your shoulder playfully, whispering about how you should just take it.
Well, it was Bruce's money, and you were one to take advantage of it, so.. you tucked it into your bag and zipped it up tightly with a beaming grin, Isla hugged your arm while you looked at Alfred with a thankful glance.
"Thank you Alfred."
"Of course, young master."
Now that your exchange was over, he thought you'd leave without another word, but to his surprise your said something to her friend, the girlâ Isla, looked at you with a bit of confusion before switching to understanding, spinning on her souls she waved to you while walking away.
You looked back to Alfred and shrugged, "wanna talk?"
He smiled kindly at you, "would be my pleasure, young master."
âââ ´ËË
Oliver was having a rather smooth day, he woke up with breakfast thanks to Isla's mom, he didn't miss his bus, and he managed to go home, change into his uniform, and get to the pharmacy before his shift started.
Not to mention there wasn't too many customers, so he was able to do his work without having to wait for people to clear out of crowded isles. You and Isla arrived and spent a little bit of time talking to him before leaving some time around two, getting a few of your things from the butler he knew as Alfred.
So why on earth had Dick Grayson just walked into the place?
All he was doing as stocking the vitamin section, when the ding from the automatic doors sounded to signal a person had walked in. It wasn't loud, or anything, nor did it demand his attention, so he diligently kept organizing things on the shelf.
That was until someone tapped on his shoulder, he glanced a little over his shoulder, apron scrunching up because that was a part of the uniform. "Hey! Sorry, quick questionâ do you know where the protein powder sold here is?"
Protein powder? Dusting himself off and using the shelf before him to stand, he faced the person only to freeze. 'Oh my god it's Dick Grayson' he thought panickedly.
Dick, ever the detective, noticed that the teenager had frozen and just thought it was because of him being one of the faces of Gotham's elite. He smiled brightly, "hey!"
".. hi" Oliver said, quickly snapping attention back into place, he had to get this guy out of here, before you and Isla came back. You because you definitely didn't want to see any of your family, and Isla because she'd absolutely try to deck this man.
He cleared his throat and gave him the classic customer service smile, "protein powder? Right this way" he said politely, walking away from one aisle and into another after passing a few, he walked down it, listening to the footsteps behind his, and stopped in front of a self.
Lifting his hand, he wave sit down the protein powder as a reveal and nodded, "here you go sir, is there anything in particular you're looking for today?"
Dick's head shook, "nah, just picking up something for my brother, he usually orders it online or something but forgot" he said casually, Oliver did his best to ease up, not wanting to cause suspicion because he was nervous.
"Well if that's all, I'll be back to working, just head to the cashier and she'll ring that up for you" he said, quickly walking out of view and then jogging back to his aisle where it stocked up all of the vitamins in the box before retreating to the back.
His manager looked at him like he was losing his head, and just sent him to go on break early because it was so empty and they could handle the customers without him. Helped that he was the youngest on shift, so he thanked his manager and ran out behind the building where the trash was.
Sliding down the wall, he sat beside it and sighed. Feeling the knot of his apron drag through the grooves of the concrete wall, the damp concrete underneath him stained his pants which didn't matter.
All he needed to do was wait ten minutes for the guy to be guaranteed gone, two minutes or less would suffice but he's too cautious for all that.
He ignored the people passing by the entrance of the mall and focused on the ground, picking at his nails quietly with trying to breath consistently. His lungs expanded and deflated with every breath he took, his eyes flickered open and closed, the sight of the ground disappearing and reappearing.
That only lasted so long before he heard footsteps approaching the small spot he found himself in, cornered by the garbage and staff entrance. He looked up, ready to accept the weird stare he'd get from a stranger.
But even worse than a stranger, it was Dick Grayson.
The man was looking at his phone, standing by the corner with his back against the wall, his face was pinched in a sort've anxious way, or, maybe worried?
It was then his shoes slid sideward an inch in the gravel, catching the attention of the man himself, Dick's head snapped to the sound, shoulders tense before relaxing as he saw it was just a worker.
"Hey kid, wanna tell me why you're by the trash?" He asked, tone lighter than his previous expression should have suggested as he tucked his phone into his pocket and turned his attention to Oliver.
".. on my break" he answered cautiously. Dick took notice of his tone, but the kid didn't seem to have anything to hide, so he chalked it up to general anxiety.
"Cool!" Dick replied, before turning his attention back to his phone. Using this opportunity, Oliver stood up and stretched.
"Well, I should probably be going back to work now, so.." he reached for the handle before being called out to.
"Hey wait!" Dick said, "quick question, just need some advice from a neutral party I guess."
Oliver froze, 'yeah, wrong person, I am not a neutral party' he thought to himself, lowering his hand from the handle before looking back at him. "What's up?"
Dick rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand while chucking nervously, "you uh.. have any siblings or?"
"Yeah, one older brother, why..?"
"Aha, perfect so just like-" Dick leaned against the wall, getting far too comfy for Oliver's liking. "My younger sibling, right? They- weâŚ" he stumbled over his words a bit, "they're your age, right, and we, them and the family, had a fight earlier this week over a misunderstanding."
".. a misunderstanding?" Oliver said, as if it was a question but really he was just poking to see what it looked like from Dick's perspective.
"Well, my sibling right? Went missing for a bit before we found out they were on a trip without telling anyone, wellâ they told one person but y'know?" No, Oliver did not know, so he kept his mouth shut.
Dick continued, "we talked to them about it, but then they sort've.. exploded, at me and the others about how we don't really care about them, which isn't true!"
'Uh huh, sure' Oliver thought once again to himself.
"I mean, like.. everyone's just busy! With school or work, that doesn't mean we don't care!⌠what do you think?" He asked finally, lifting his head carefully to peer at Oliver.
Oliver sighed and crossed his arms, "I meanâŚ" he remembered everything you had confided in him aboutâ the moments where you waited for someone and no one came, the times everyone was polite to you, like a stranger, never inviting you out, never mentioning you to anyone. You were invisible in your own family, and Oliver was more than aware of it, you were a Wayne and you took the bus, that was telling enough.
He breathed out softly before shrugging, "I... I don't really know, sorry man, but I gotta get back to work" he said, before running back inside, the heavy staff door shutting heavily behind him.
In his stupor he didn't even notice who he just ran into, bumping into someone who rattled upon impact. "Oli?? I was looking for you- you okay?!"
Isla, he looked up and saw her, beaded bracelets and necklaces shining under the little light of the storage room. She looked at him, her brows pushing down on her eyes as she held his shoulders, "Oli, you okay??"
His eyes raced around from every corner of the room, his chest constrained as he breathed erratically, the sound of Isla's voice began ringing. "I don't-" he stuttered out.
"Hey-" she said, her lips moved but no sound reached him, he stumbled back away from her grip as he hit the wall and slumped down, the cold ground hit his palms as he heaved in breaths of sharp air.
He watched her retreat to the front of the store, his vision blurred as he kept trying to breath without choking, his head banged back into the wall behind him, head continuously swinging back and forth as he coughed, tears burned at his waterline and teared their way down his face onto his uniform.
There was a cinch at his heart, pulling on the strings of it chest clenching with every tug. The heat built up in his body before he realized it, face burning red, his fringe becoming a sweaty mess, hands becoming clammy.
A strangled sound clawed out of his throat, smothered as he cried, when did he switch to full blown crying, his senses distorted at the ringing in his ears reached that deep spot of his head far in the back, aching.
Then it snapped.
"Oli!" You shouted, falling to your knees and sliding on the ground to reach him, skin pulling against the dryness of the floor, Isla followed behind holding his work bag clutched to her chest.
Your hands held out to Isla who handed you his bag, you flipped open the door of it and dug through the contents, through his homework, charger, everything before pulling out a small pouch that jangled together.
Carefully you tugged open the opening, the strings of it disappearing into the thread, you shook it a little bit before looking to Oliver.
"Hold your hand out for me please?" You asked.
His hands shook as they lifted off the ground, holding nothing as they moved palms up, you gently led his hands together as they sat side by side on his lap before shaking two magnet stones into his hands, then taking his hands in your own and pressing them to in close the stones between his palms.
The coolness of the stones soothed his palms, his eyes opened to see things as he blinked them to make things more clear, the sight of your and Isla's blurry figures became more distinct.
His breath shook as he looked down to his hands, yours now pulling away while Isla grabbed his water bottle and held it to the back of his neck, instantly cooling the skin of his neck.
The tears in his eyes dried over the minutes he sat there while you and Isla stuck to his side wordlessly, slowly he began to rub his palms together, feeling the magnet stones connect and disconnect as he moved them apart.
His face scrunched up and relaxed with a heavy sigh out, his chest deflated and leaned his head back against the wall to relax.
".. sorry"
"If you apologize again I'm gonna hit you" Isla threatened, sitting in front of the staff door as her shins melted against the cold floors.
He huffed out a shaky laugh, "got it.." the thread that pulled at his mind settled, a moment of peace as he finally began think more certain. Two months since his last anxiety attack, and now there's this one, he scheduled them out of habit.
"Have a reason for this one, or just spur of the moment?" You asked, he shrugged his shoulder and you just nodded, "Gotchu, want me to take over your shift?"
His head nodded softly, "no.. thanks, I'm sorry but that's too muchâ" but when he looked at you, your face was immediately dim, frowning at you looked at him. "No saying sorry," you said sternly
He sighed, "I should work.." his body pushed itself off the ground, the magnet stones enclosed in one of his hands. "Can you guys just wait for me..? Sorryâ"
"Isla." You said, in response she playfully punched his shoulder with zero strength behind it, he chuckled and looked up at you, stepping away from the wall.
"Got it, no more apologies, but thanks guys" he said, giving you two quick side hugs before excusing himself, headed to the bathroom to wash up and cool himself down a bit more with the magnet stones in his uniform pocket. Brushing back his hair he walked back out to where you and Isla stood by the cashiers counter.
He hesitated before hugging you both, taking in a shaky breath, "thanks, really."
"We're your friends, we'd wait until we're ninety for you."
Isla chuckled at your words, "they're right! Even if like, one of us dies before that or something.." it was funny to you because you knew that reviving was possible, hell, Jason did it, but you stayed quiet, keeping the thoughts to yourself.
Running off, Oliver apologized to the shift manager and got back to work, stocking shelves while you and Isla sat outside the pharmacy.
Waving at him periodically whenever he would pass by the front store window.
âââ ´ËË
Dick had to wait for Damian to come back from whatever he was doing, apparently out on some kind of business so even if he came to Gotham just for the boy he still had to wait until at least five or so he'd been told.
Wouldn't be the first time one of his siblings lied to him though.
Instead of waiting around the manor, he walked around the mall, being such a kind older brother he asked if anyone needed anything while he was there.
[ME]: Hey!! Anyone need anything? I'm at the mall!
JASON: protein powder
[ME]: alright, stopping by the supermarket
JASON: no, not from the market from the pharmacy, forgot to order online
[ME]: what's the difference??
JASON: the difference is stfu and get me the protein powder
[ME]: damn; okay!! [STICKER]
STEPH: DID U STEAL MY STICKER PACK??
TIM: you can't steal a sticker pack Steph.
STEPH: the hell you can't!
CASS: I agree with Steph
DUKE: second
TIM: YOU ALWAYS DO
[ME]: ITS JUST STICKERS, does ANYONE need anything?
JASON: protein powder mf
[ME]: I GOT THAT DOWN ALREADY
JASON: [STICKER]
TIM: LMAO, anyways nah, I'm all good
DUKE: me too
STEPH: Me and Cass wanna have a movie night, get snacks!
[ME]: the usuals? Will do, and yes Jason I'll get your protein powder specifically from the pharmacy for some reason
JASON: [STICKER]
DUKE: yk you can just say thank you right
JASON: [STICKER]
Dick huffed in disbelief at his phone before stepping out of his car with the list in mind, he'd go to the supermarket and then the pharmacy on his way out, plan made, time to execute it.
He went in, walked around a bitâ ignoring stares from onlookers who were drawn in either by his reputation or general good looks, and grabbed basket to fill with snacks.
He got everyone's favorites, part of him hesitated around that point, everyone except yours, he didn't know what you liked, maybe he should text you and find out?
'Worth a shot' he thought.
[ME]: hey! Picking up some stuff for the family, need any snacks?
He looked at his screen, message seen, readâ and ignored.
Well, shot given and missed, nothing else to it, he reluctantly continued his trip, wasn't all that much to pack into the disposable plastic bag in self-check- out, then he headed to the pharmacy because of Jason's adamant refusal to have it from the supermarket.
He walked through the linoleum floors of the mall, his shoes tapped against it softly, almost satisfyingly as he felt light on his feet.
Then he arrived at the pharmacy, not entirely familiar with it having been living in Bludhaven, so he did the responsible thing and approached an employee.
A boy, around Tim's age, maybe yours too? Dick was certain you were around Tim's age at least, crouched down by a box and shelf, stocking it one container at a time.
He walked closer, smiling at the boy who glanced back, "Hey! Sorry, quick questionâ do you know where the protein powder sold here is?"
The boy was kind enough to show him and ask if that's all before leaving, Dick thought that'd be all.. until he ran into the guy again.
He was walking out of the mall, with his eyes glued to his phone, and tsk'd as he texted Bruce, making sure to tell him that things have to change with the man being slightly avoidant about the topic itself.
[ME]: B, cmon, you can't just ignore what happened
BRUCE: It's not ignorance, I will deal with it when I have to but I am busy, as are you.
He didn't mean to drop all that on a teenage boy, but he needed the advice and who else was he gonna talk to? A therapist? No way, he needed someone who'd get it, yet for some reason the kid seemed to grow increasingly more anxious as the conversation went on.
It wasn't hostile, just cautious for some reason, and Dick couldn't tell why, he watched the boy retreat back inside through the back entrance and sighed. Shoving his phone into the bag with the protein powder and snacks, head resting back against the brick wall.
Even with the one more item in the bag, it felt significantly heavier than five minutes ago, he stood there for a few minutes, taking in the Gotham air while the bag swung by his side, tapping the wall behind him every few sways.
After a bit he checked his phone, and then groaned. "The fuck Jay.." he said, reading the message.
JASON: forgot to mention, I want the protein powder with the chocolate, did u get that one?
[ME]: I got whatever one was on the damn shelf Jay!
STEPH: okay wait strawberries sound rlly good rn, me and Cass were talking about them, can u pick some up?
[ME]: IM ALREADY OUTSIDE OF THE MALL?? [STICKER]
CASS: Get strawberries
DUKE: oh wait, we talking fruit? Can you pick up some pineapple or grapes?
[ME]: I thought you didn't want anything!!
DUKE: I didn't know fruit was on the table!
DAMIAN: you are all ridiculous.
JASON: yeah u too kid
STEPH: don't get anything for Damian, he's being rude
DAMIAN: I didn't ask for anything Brown.
STEPH: and you'll never get it!
DAMIAN: That doesn't make sense.
CASS: you don't make sense
[ME]: OK, fruit, and chocolate protein powder specifically, I got it.
He chuckled to himself underneath his breath, "damn siblings!" His body turned back to the entrance, before realizing he should just take what he has already to the car and then reuse the bag.
Which he did, after picking through the best fruit, pineapples, strawberries, grapes, all of it, he finally got to the check out and threw it into the bag, making sure the pineapple didn't stab through the bottom. His scanned his card and tucked it safely back into his wallet before throwing it into the bag and walking all the way through to re-visit the pharmacy.
Except.. Outside it, sitting on the ground with a girl around the same age, was you, between you was a bag he recognized, your school on which was squished between your bodies, using it like an armrest.
You didn't notice him, busy watching your phone with the girl who was probably your friendâ likely, unless she was just a really friendly stranger.
And you looked so, carefree, you leaned against her, smiling and snickering to one another while your eyes glued to the screen, hand holding the back of your phone to keep it steady.
Then you looked up, and that warmth you wore, it was like you couldn't even breath that kind of air with him near. Your expression harder, the girl beside you following his gaze did the same, and like the idiot he was, not taking the hint.
Raised his hand, smiled bright enough to challenge the lights above him, and waved, "Hey!"
âââ ââ ââ â âââ
another chapter finished, I think Iâll take a small break, I was simply going to take a day off but I think another would do me some good, Iâve been feeling negative about my writing, I heavily dislike it a lot, itâs stale and not my best, Iâm very sorry.
(Neglected Bat-family member GN!Reader & John Constantine)
Your family's attempts to keep you safe really just succeeded in making you isolated and searching for purpose in the wrong places. Maybe it's for the best that it happened- you wouldn't have met him otherwise.
4.1 pages / 1339 words
CW: blood and slight gore
Written thanks to @noname0756 ask!! <3
"You want me to what?"Â
You had only just come to terms with your family's secret identities as Gotham's famed masked protectors and the existence of an entire high-tech batcave under the house that you thought you knew from front to back when your and John's mentor and mentee relationship was called into question. Reasonable, you suppose, that Bruce wants to evaluate how well you've developed under Constantine's unorthodox teaching.Â
It's why you're stood opposite Dick and Jason on the training mat, your brothers both clad in gym wear with unperturbed expressions. Steph tries to give you a thumbs-up for good luck, but Cass just stands impassively. You fidget with the waistband of your sweatpants and look back at John and Bruce, "Fight them? They'll obliterate me, like no contest!"Â
Damian scoffs something like 'weakling' under his breath from where he's sat observing the session beside Tim, who has his laptop ready to take notes on your magical ability. John shakes his head, "Kiddo, don't make me look bad. You know you can take them."Â
"Oh, is that so?" Dick teases with a grin, stretching his triceps. Jason cracks his knuckles, his big, burly figure intimidating enough that he doesn't even have to say anything.Â
You shoot John a desperate look, to which your mentor offers a reassuring nod, eyes conveying more than words his belief in you.
Bruce crosses his arms as he looks you over, "It's not a test, I just want to gauge your abilities and how your training should proceed."Â
John wanted to make a snide remark that his training was progressing your abilities just fine, but he kept his mouth shut for once as Bruce called for the spar to start. It's like a switch is flipped, your eyes narrow as you let out a sharp exhale, John recognises that look of strategy. You're tougher than you give yourself credit for.
Your mental incanation offers your brothers no way to predict your moves. It takes them by surprise when, with a loud snap, a whip of shimmering dark energy shoots past them.Â
Their heads turn to see the whip wrap around a nearby pillar instead of them, and Dick spins back to tease you, "Looks like you missed-" He's promptly cut off by a kick to the face.
The whip having been used to pull you forward at breakneck speeds to roundhouse kick Dick in the temple. Bruce's shoulders tense as he watches his son stumble from the force of your kick, and before Jason can respond with his own attack, eyes widening- re-evaluating your threat level in real time, you're rushing him. Your hand covers his eyes, and you quickly whisper guttural Latin into his ear.Â
Jason's eyes roll back, flashing a shimmering black colour, and his heavy body immediately slumps over into deep sleep. You struggle to put his body down gently on the mat. John has to restrain himself from shouting out in celebration like a football manager at a match, biting his lip in anticipation of seeing how you proceed.
Dick is rubbing his already bruised jaw, brows furrowed as he readies his stance, more cautious this time. You don't relent, summoning daggers of dark light which surge forwards. Dick flips and dodges them, turning round and round in an attempt to avoid slashes from the magical weapons, which just turn around to attack again when he slips past them.Â
"Damn- kid, what the hell-" Dick grunts, steadily being overwhelmed by the unrelenting dodging, back flipping over another twin daggers.Â
Steph is cheering for you, probably just entertained that someone is giving the golden boy a good fight. Damian is oddly silent, and Tim is frantically typing and cataloguing- if he'd known about these abilities of yours, god, the amount of situations you could've helped prevent, Tim is partly frustrated as he is admiring.Â
The Bat-family were strong, of course, but keeping up with metas almost became impossible with the outlandish all-powerful abilities that they seemed to have. You could've been their trump card, the magic user on their side- well, you are their trump card now. Tim's already eager to have you by his side on patrols if his restrained expression is any indication. He's calling dibs on you for patrol partners.Â
You're panting, hands outstretched to focus your magic, and you finally get a good slash against Dick's calf. He falters, and you take the opportunity to pounce, pinning your older brother to the mat with clasps made of the same dark shimmering energy that hovers around you when spell casting. You sit on his back, victorious.
John pumps his fist in the air before he can think about quelling his pride or excitement, "Yes!" Stephanie similarly is clapping for you; Bruce is watching with an unreadable expression, and Jason is peacefully snoring a little way away.
"God, damn it," Dick huffs from under you, "John taught you to do all that?"Â
You nod tiredly, moving off him and releasing your magic. Jason startles awake, extremely confused and spots Dick lying on the mat in defeat, and looks even more confused. You stumble towards John, who grabs you into a proud hug. You manage an exhausted laugh, chin resting on his shoulder, "Did I do good?"Â
"So good, kiddo," He smooths down your hair like a fretting father, "You kicked their damn arses in less than five minutes."Â
Bruce catches the familiar display, and a strange feeling floods his stomach; another man acting like a father to his adopted child- he didn't appreciate the sight. He speaks up, "Indeed, you exceeded my expectations." You give him a small smile over John's shoulder.
Damian has his arms crossed haughtily at the scene, and he side-eyes Bruce, "You don't ever react like that when we excel in spars." Cass hums in agreement. Bruce doesn't acknowledge that with a response.
John moves to release you from his hold when his hands feel your wettened back, his hands pulling away stained red, and he grimaces. Of course, you overextended yourself. He sees you already looking away guiltily, "What did I say about overusing your magic?"Â
"Not to do it," You sigh, turning your back to him in a practised motion. He pulls the back of your shirt up to cast some soothing spells onto your scarred back.Â
Bruce's gaze snaps back, and he steps over, "You're hurt?" Tim even stops typing, worry clouding his expression. Dick and Jason sit up on the mat at the morbid sight of your back: some occult sigil had been carved into your back, years old by the colour of the scars, but the skin was raw and irritated, it seemed, seeping blood.Â
Bruce recognises it; he didn't think those marks had a purpose beyond being mutilation that the cult had inflicted upon you in your youth. He was wrong. "Answer me, Constantine. What is it?"Â
John tuts, setting you down gently on a nearby medical bed after his spells of relief make you immediately fall asleep. "They're sigils of magic conduction and strengthening. Normally, just carving stuff like this doesn't do much, but it seems whatever intention or ritual was behind this actually worked."Â
John glances over at Bruce, wanting answers as much as the other man. "I will make the information available to you." The other bat family siblings look between the men, annoyed with the secrecy.Â
Stephanie tucks the cover over you after Cass gently wipes your back free of blood, and Steph voices their collective frustration, "What information? Who did this? Why won't you tell us?"Â
Bruce raises a hand, firm in his decision not to disclose it. Stephanie sends a subtle glance at Tim and finds him already nodding slightly. If Bruce won't tell them, Tim would surely be able to access the old files.Â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
The Quick Transmigrator's Happy (?) Ending | Part 1
Platonic yandere Batfam x quick transmigrator reader
The first thing you heard, before you even opened your eyes, was the ever-familiar voice of the System.
[Congratulations, Host! You have successfully completed all five missions within the ten-year time limit. As per the contract you signed with us, we would grant one wish of yours for every mission you completed. As a friendly reminder, below is a list of the wishes you made:
1. To come back to life
2. To have a healthy body
3. To have your innocence proven
4. To have your rightful degree
5. To regain your inheritance
Another friendly reminder: We are unable to accept a change in any of your wishes now that you have completed all five missions, seeing as each wish was automatically granted when you completed one mission.
Once again, Host, we congratulate you for your successful work, and we wish you all the best in your future endeavours!]
Your eyes snapped open.
With a gasp, you jolted up sitting, your left hand instinctively pressing against your chest. Under the layers of clothes and skin, you felt your heart thumpingâsteady, strong.
Nothing like the weak erratic beats you'd been accustomed to by the last month of your life.
Emotions overwhelmed you, and you let yourself fall back against the bedâthe sinfully soft, warm, clean bed, completely unlike the filthy, cold, hard ground where you'd diedâstaring vacantly at the bright light overhead until your eyes watered and you closed them, faintly feeling tears well up and roll down your face.
Gods. You were back alive. Alive and healthy and cared for andâ
And all it took was five people you left probably mentally scarred for life.
Once upon a time, you were just an ordinary person living an ordinary life.
You had an ordinary family, attended an ordinary school, harboured ordinary hopes and fears, and looked forward to have an ordinary happy future. Then you turned nineteen, and gods or demons or whatever higher being up there suddenly decided fuck this one human in particular. In one fell swoop, your life turned into a nightmare.
...no need to dwell on it. Suffice to say, your life became perfectly awful until you were on your last breath, when the System appeared with an offer you couldn'tâwouldn'tâdidn't refuse: to be a quick transmigrator hopping from one world to another, accomplishing missions as assigned by the System there, in exchange for all your wishes being granted.
To tell the truth, you hadn't even thought for a second that you would've been able to do it. You just figured you had nothing else to lose, so why not?
Wasn't as if your life hadn't become hell on Earth by that point anyway. You didn't mind leaving it.
To your own astonishment, however, you found yourselfânot a genius, no, nor a prodigy either... But you were decent. Good enough. While it was decidedly not smooth sailing, nevertheless you were able to complete missions after missions, worlds after worlds, until here you were now: in your original world again.
Alive. Healthy. Proven innocent of all that you'd been falsely accused of and amply recompensed for it, on top of having your inheritance back and your degree now proudly displayed on your wall.
It didn't undo any of the suffering. It didn't erase the memories. It didn't prevent the nightmares that still woke you every other night, shooting up sitting and shaking and pressing your fist against your heart beating loud.
But it did settle something within you. As you strolled down the street, head held up proud as you browsed the shop windows, listening to music on your earphones and sipping on boba tea, a wave of contentment washed over your whole body.
Finally, you thought, lips subconsciously curving into a soft smile as you stared into a secondhand bookstore, finally you had your happy ending.
Then you accidentally locked eyes with a man inside the store, a copy of Charlotte BrontĂŤ's Jane Eyre and another of Jane Austen's Pride and Prejudice in his hands as if (or indeed) he were contemplating which to purchase.
Rather incongruously, the man didn't look the type to read that kind of books at all. He was tall and buff, with a tight-fitting black t-shirt, a brown leather jacket, and combat boots that looked like they had seen if not participated in actual combat. There was a tuft of white hair at the centre front of his otherwise black hair.
But what made you nearly choke as you inhaled the tapioca balls in your boba was the fact that you recognized the man.
It was Jason, from the very first world you transmigrated to.
...and whom you might or might not have 'died' in front of, in order to leave that world once your mission there was done.
...and who, judging from his rapidly paling face and widening eyes, recognized you back.
How odd, you suddenly felt like you were in danger.
A/N: This is inspired, admittedly, from two BL novels, A Wave of Exes Came Looking for Me. What to Do?! and The Scum Shouâs Survival Guide. I never actually finished reading the latter and already forgot the former's story though lmao
Anyway just thinking of a (now retired) quick transmigrator reader who 'died' in front of their mission targets a.k.a the Batfam before leaving each world... only to finally return to their original world and find the now yandere Batfam having reverse isekaid there too. Lol. Lmao even. Rip to them.
P. S. To you guys awaiting updates for my other fics, I can only say: Sowwy đ
Summary:
Batkids: Mom.
Reader: Uh... I don't think-
Batkids: It's cute how you think you have a choice
WARNINGS: None
A/N: I wasn't super excited for this chapter, but honestly, it's cause the next one is so much better!
Part 1 / Currently Reading / Part 3
You wake up to your head pounding and the smell of antiseptic.Â
You really werenât expecting to survive that encounter. Figuring youâd go out in some spectacular way to offset the dull hand life had dealt you and end up having someone care about your death in the end. Even if it was just some stranger who had you to thank for their life.Â
Instead, you wake up to the most comfortable hospital bed youâd ever been on, surrounded by dozens of bouquets and gift boxes.Â
âWh-what theâŚâÂ
Your voice rasps as you attempt to speak. Only barely getting the words out before you break into a coughing fit and desperately try and reach for the cup of water at your bedside.
âOh! Youâre awake!â An older doctor rushes to your side, gingerly pressing the cup into your hands and preventing you from taking too large of sips at a time.Â
âThank you, uhâŚâ
âDr. Leslie Thompkins. Batman dropped you off last night before taking Robin to their own more secure facility.â
You sat up quickly, ignoring the protests from your arms and ribs.Â
âRobin! Is he okay? Oh my god, I passed out on him. He didnât get hurt after that, right? I tried to stay conscious until help could arrive, butâŚâ
Dr. Thompkins slowly pressed you back into the bed, a soft smile on her face.Â
âHeâs currently resting. You did an amazing job dressing and disinfecting his wounds. Itâs all thanks to you that heâs currently expected to make a full recovery.â
A weight lifted off your chest at the thought.Â
Then another thought popped into your head to replace the worry that was taking up the majority of your mind.Â
Where did all these gifts come from?
Your confusion must have been obvious because Dr. Thompkins smiled widely.Â
âIf youâre wondering where the gifts and flowers came from,â She gestures around the packed room. âAt first it was just gifts from the bats, those would be your flowers, the watch that doubles as a panic button and taser, and (Much to Batmanâs dismay) a bright pink pistol.âÂ
Somehow, none of these gifts surprise you.Â
âAnd the others?â You ask skeptically. You definitely didnât know enough people to get this many gifts.Â
âWell, apparently, the supers got wind of the attack and wanted to thank you for reasons that are too complex to explain.â
The supers? Like SUPERMAN???
âOf course, when Superman found out, Wonder Woman found out, of course, then Martian Manhunter discovered what happened, and so on and so forth. Until you had an entire hospital room full of kind, and definitely some expensive gifts.â
Your head was spinning.Â
âI⌠I donât know whatâŚâ
âTake the gifts,â Leslieâs hand rested gently on your knee. âYou take the gifts, accept the praise, and go forward in your life knowing you accomplished something amazing.â
You never had the best relationship with your parents.
Nothing dramatic or exciting.
Just two young people who never wanted kids, suddenly stuck with a child they didnât want.
They tried to make it work, to the best of their abilities at least, but the connection was never made. There was no warmth in their gazes, no âI love yousâ whispered as they tucked you into bed, not even comforting words after nightmares.Â
Instead, it was cold indifference that they stared at you with. A detached âWake upâ whenever you scream in your sleep. Declarations of love were saved for special occasions at best, and outright ignored most times.Â
You were used to being invisible, not mattering to those around, searching for comfort in books or movies where you could pretend for even a moment that you were someone important.Â
Someone who mattered.Â
Of course, books end and credits roll.Â
And youâre back.
Back in the harsh reality of a world that doesnât see you. A world that passes you by as you slave away with monotony and the endless cycle of work and bills.Â
A world that no child deserves to be brought into.Â
So you never pictured yourself having kids.
A pretty easy task when youâre used to being overlooked in a crowd. Not even qualifying to be someoneâs backup option for affection or attention.Â
You were painfully average in your mind. Relationships that barely lasted a few months before you were left for someone shinier and newer. Someone⌠exciting.Â
You were a stepping stone, not the destination.Â
So how⌠How did you end up here?
Your morning started off pretty strange as is.Â
When you returned home from the clinic, you found that your entire apartment was clean. You had distinctly remembered blood stains on your couch and bed, but when you looked, they were cleaner than the day you bought them.Â
You didnât need a note to know who was responsible, but the cardstock on your coffee table was at least confirmation.
âApologies for the intrusion; however, Batman felt that some assistance would greatly decrease your stress during recovery.
Please accept our gratitude for your protection of young Robin. Should you require assistance in the future, we have programmed an extra panic button onto your mobile device. Simply start the application and tap confirm twice.Â
Agent Aâ
Okay⌠You had no idea who this Agent A was, but you were more than happy for their help.Â
The morning only got stranger from there.Â
Unfortunately, being covered in mostly bandages meant that working was a no-go, so you closed your coffee shop for the day.Â
The plan was to lie on the couch until you got too hungry to drag yourself to the kitchen to find something to eat; however, only an hour into your relaxation period, your door burst open and a child on crutches made his way into your apartment with an assortment of food.Â
Right behind him was a very large man
âSince you are currently incapable of adequately feeding yourself, I took to having Alfred prepare multiple meals for you. Much to my displeasure, I was not permitted to come alone, so Todd was brought along as my pack mule.â
âIâll throw your snarky ass down the steps. Donât test me. Iâm only here because I caught your dumbass skipping class. B would be pissed if you got hurt in my territory.â
âI can take care of myself. Father will understand the urgency of the situation.â
âYeah, yeah, brat. B totally didnât say he was ordering food or anything.â
âAny food would be inadequate compared to Alfredâs cooking! I made an exec-â
Okay, this is getting out of hand.
âHey! Yeah, hi!â Their heads snapped to you, seemingly remembering you were there. âAre you sure you have the right apartment?â
âI wouldnât be so foolish as to forget my Imeeâs address.â
Imee?
âWha-â
âDamian, this is why Dickhead told you to let him handle everything. Youâre confusing Ma!â
Ma?
âI have done no such thing!â
Their voices faded out as static filled your ears.Â
These kids⌠they seemed so familiarâŚÂ
Wait. Wait wait wait.
Holy shitâŚ
These are Bruce Wayneâs kids.Â
Bruce Wayne- his kids- your house- Mom?!
If you weren't so shell shocked, you would be hyperventilating
âI have no idea whatâs happening right nowâŚâ
The boys look at you, almost as if they would somehow answer your questions, then they just stark bickering again, as if you never said a thing.
The sigh you let out sounded so close to your mom's that you almost physically recoiled. Were all rich people like this? Were you being recruited by a cult?
The man you now recognize as Jason Todd starts setting down food on your coffee table, while Damian Wayne starts messing with your remote.Â
âHey! Who said you get the remote?!â
âMy high-quality tastes.â
âYouâre about to have a high-quality foot up your ass in a minute.â
âDonât overestimate your skills.â
âYou fuckin-!â
A fever dream.Â
This was all an infection-induced fever dream, and when you wake up, you can laugh about it with your employees.Â
Itâs all a dreamâŚ
It wasnât.
They had invaded every facet of your life at this point. One of them hacked your phone and put all of their numbers in. Another one of them decided to just open your cafe and hired their own people.
âMom, whereâs the espresso maker?â
âYouâre on your fifth cup of coffee at noon, honey. You can get the espresso machine back once you take a nap.â
âWhat?! Thatâs not fair!â
âYour paperwork can wait two hours; the rapidly approaching heart attack youâre gonna get from a caffeine overdose cannot.â
âBut moooo-â
âAht Donât âbut momâ me. Get your behind on that couch and we can watch that anime youâve been trying to convince me is the âsingle greatest piece of media ever madeââ
âONE PIECE?! HELL YEA!â
âLanguage.â
âSorryâ
It was astonishing how easily you fell into the role of âMomâ after only a week. Your ability to adapt was always something you prided yourself on, but this was a little ridiculous.
Someone started slyly adding nicer clothes to your closet (You were almost certain it was Tim) You were almost certain that they'd secretly updated your phone plan, and you even started getting higher quality toilet paper.
âRICHARD GRAYSON!â
âOooooo youâre in troubleeeeeâ
âYes, my beautiful and kind mother~â
âDid you ruin my cast-iron pan?â
âOh wow! Look at the time. I suddenly remembered I had business in Blu-â
EYES WITHOUT A FACE (BATFAMILY X NEGLECTED! SUPERHERO! READER)
Summary: Reader is the biological daughter of Bruce Wayne. Her parents pass away and she moves in with him and gets neglected and then later on replaced and imitated; but things change later on.
Author's note: I'm not doing tag lists at the moment. The navigation is finally here!! God I've been procrastinating this for eons but I've decided to stop putting it off and do it because well, we've gained quite the readerbase. I'm thankful for you all! Updates come in the weekends, send any headcannon, thought, criticisms, feedback, memes, little blurbs CONVERSATION, ANYTHINGGG. My ask box, DMs and comments are always open. Inspiration for this series is from @mimiiiiiiiiisstuff and the divider's are from @bronzewasp. This IS a crossover fic between DC and Marvel.
Summary: The reader is the biological daughter of Bruce Wayne and gets neglected by the family, then she gets replaced and imitated. Things make a turn, though. She has superpowers and goes by the superhero name Atomic. This is a series and still a WIP.
Author's Note: YEEHAWW NEW DAY NEW CHAPTER NEW MONTH NEW CHAPTER WAKE UPP ITS THE FIRST OF THE MONTH. I LOVE YAA MUAH MUAH SEND ME GOODIES. Also divider is from @enchanthings
âAtomic.â
âAtomic.â
âAtomic.â
âGet up.â
You woke up with a jolt. Looking around, you realised you were still in the guest bedroom. The door was wide open, along with the window; yet you still felt trapped. How many hours have you slept so far? And why do you never feel rested? You winced as you felt a sharp pain in your back.
You couldn't remember anything. You had a wicked headache, and needed water immediately. What was wrong with you? Your dry throat was screaming out in agony at your lack of urgency to quench your thirst.
You moved to sit up and tried to jog your memory.
Flashing so much flashing. Shouting, microphones.
You rubbed your eyes. You didn't understand.
Dark hair. You remember dark hair.
It's Bruce.
No it's not.
It's a reporter.
It's Clark.
You remember him smiling at you, him sitting down with you and trying to make you comfortable for your first interview.
â
âHello! You must be the Wayne everyone is going mad about! I'm Clark Kent, and I'm going to be interviewing you today.â He held a notebook in his hand and a pen in the other before giving you a smile.
You realised he looked a lot like Bruce.
And that made you dislike him.
âNice to meet you, not sure why I'm getting interviewedâŚI'm not interesting.â
âOh nonsense! Everyone is interesting in their own way!â
Oh boy, something told you this interview was going to be really draining.
âI'm going to ask you a very very serious question, okay?â
âThat's fine. I'm an open book.â You muttered.
âWhat do you do in your free time?â
â
Ah yes.
You're a public figure now.
That's why you were there. You and Bruce were aloneâ no⌠you weren't. They just vanished when you reached the building.
And Tony. Tony was there.
â
âTony! Over here! Tony Stark! We've seen you speaking to Y/N Wayne. Do you know her?â
âWhat do you think?â he asked
âDoes this mean that Stark industries and Wayne industries are going to have a collaboration of sorts?â
âNo, Oh god no. What?â He laughed out loud at the outrageous question.
âDo you have a secret love child!? Are you perhaps arranging a marriage?â
âOkay and now we're done!â He walked off.
Tony didn't really know what to expect. When he found out that you were going to this gala, he just had to attend. He was invited anyways, he wasn't doing any harm.
The press were as antsy as ever, he didn't know which he hated more, New York or Gotham. One thing's for sure is that the two were a bunch of vultures all looking for the next big story and you were it.
He needed to train you on this, needed to help you develop a public persona. Sure it wouldn't be something as dramatic as his but you needed something, before the media started to get suspicious.
He barely even got to speak to you before you were whisked away by some reporter. He has no idea what the press are on about in regards to him speaking to you but alas; this is what he meantâ vultures.
â
What else do you remember?
You remember talking to Tony for longer and Bruce being a dick about it.
Oh.
He also was attached to your hip.
â
âStark. I see you've met my daughter.
âOh yeah, you can consider me one of her earliest fans.â He taunted. âHas she told you that she has an internship with me? She might get a part time job at Stark Industries matter of fact.â
âI wasn't aware of that.â Bruce smiled at him although it failed to reach his eyes.
âWanna smile for the camera, Brucie? Or are you gonna keep this meeting in the shadows? We all know how you seem to love when things are hiddenâŚâ Tony smiled back at him and reached out for his hand.
Bruce held it and turned towards the camera before flashing a smile with Tony.
You rolled your eyes at the whole interaction. You will never understand them.
â
You remember dancing with someone.
It wasn't Bruce.
No, this guy was around your height.
He was blonde.
What was his name?
William? Wade? Walker? Walter?
No. That's not it.
It was an alliteration.
You rubbed your temples trying to remember.
He had an alliteration. Well his name was an alliteration.
â
âSo you're the mysterious and elusive member of the Wayne family?â
âAnd you are?â
âMust've not done your homework to not know who I am.â
âMust've not passed etiquette class to not introduce yourself first thing.â You replied with snark.
âOh yes, my apologies.â He bowed before taking your hand in his and giving it a kiss.
Yuck.
He looked up at you and fluttered his blonde eyelashed before giving you a smile. âMy name is âŚ. darlingâ
Dammit, can't get his name.
Go to a gala they said. Introduce yourself, they said.
â
Right.
You don't know his name but you know you and him danced.
But you noticed something off about him.
You swore he moved stiffly.
Like he had something on his back.
And he was jittery. Itching to move, but he couldn't.
It was as if you were dancing with a man who was secretly a bird in zoochosis.
He was good at hiding it, but you knew better
You remember checking on the man you synced minds with. He didn't have anything interesting at the moment.
â
You remember coming home in the limo and seeing everyone. They had all disappeared but they came back.
You remember being angry at Bruce for saying he'd move you to Gotham Prep.
You remember arguing with him.
Then you ran away.
Your mind is drawing a blank.
What happened when you ran away?
You remember roaming around aimlessly as Atomic beforeâŚ
You hit your back.
You were unconscious.
How did you come back?
You looked around frantically.
Door open.
Window open.
Why are they open?
Just as you were about to get up Alfred walked in.
âMiss Y/N? Is everything alright?â
âYes, why wouldn't it be?â
âYou were quite upset last night. I just want to know if you're okay.â
âI'm fine. Just⌠tired.â
âI'll leave you to it then.â
The door closed behind him when he left and you let out a breath you didn't know you were holding.
You walked out of your room and went downstairs to the dining room.
You heard two voices. Tim, Jason and Bruce.
Jason was here.
Why the hell was Jason here?
âThe Black Mask was found barely alive last night.â Bruce started.
You paused and took a step back.
âHe couldn't even speak when I found him and so many of his bones were broken..whoever did that to him was trying to send a message.â Jason said.
Woah.
Roman Sionis? Found barely alive?
âThey have yet to find who did it but I have my guess on who it was.â Jason continued.
âWho?â
âAtomic was seen around the area where he was found.â
âAtomic has never harmed anyone like that. She also doesn't interfere with Gotham Rogues.â Tim defended.
âTimbers, I know you have some little fanatic obsession with her but she's a menace.â
âYou're just saying that because you've had a couple bad run-ins with her.â
âRight and you haven't? Remind me what happened to Young Justice when you guys tried to intimidate her?â He asked sarcastically.
âShe was protecting herself.â
âShe was intimidating you.â Jason said. âWho the hell flings Superboy out of orbit in self defense? A person trying to show off. She was warning you.â
You couldn't stand to hear this any longer. You slowly moved away from the stairs and made a loud yawn to alert them of your presence and get them to stop talking about Atomic.
âGood Morning, Y/N.â
âShut up, Tim.â You mumbled as you got yourself some food.
Jason stared at you.
âWe were just talking about how great you were at the gala last night.â Tim said.
âDon't remember a thing.â
âReally? Well the media sure does. Warren Worthington huh?â Jason said.
âWho?â
âThe guy you danced with!â Tim chirped. Weird guy.
âOh.â
So that was his name.
Bruce did not seem pleased.
âI want to talk to you later.â
âNo. I think I'm good. I've talked with you enough.â You muttered out.
âYou might like it. It's good news. I promise.â He took a sip of his coffee.
âI don't care.â you sat down and took a bite of your food.
Jason was still staring at you.
You were gonna ignore him.
You hate him the most out of everyone here.
You finished your food in silence and decided to leave.
Tim stopped you before you could go too far.
âHey, my friends are coming over and we were going to go eat at the batburger and I just wanted to know if you wanted to come with me?â
âI don't.â
âIt would be good for you. You don't come out of the manor often.â
âThat's totally not because you guys drag me back here whenever I leave.â
âOh please Y/N.â
âGo to hell, Tim.â
You glared at his hurt expression and left the dining room.
â
Tim was truly at a loss. He was trying so hard to be the brother you wanted and needed but you were being increasingly difficult.
Having screaming matches with Bruce, running away from home, constantly disrespecting the family and now this.
Way to go, Tim.
âYou know maybe you should give her some time, dude.â Kon said as he popped a chip in his mouth.
âGiving her too much space is what led to her hating us, Conner.â Tim responded as he played with his food. âYou should see her, she doesn't even like being in Gotham. She'd rather be in that stupid boarding school.â
âCassie? Do you have any suggestions?â Tim asked.
âEither give her some space or show that you're not using her to fill up some void Evelyn left behind.â
âWhat void?â
âDon't play dumb. The only reason why you guys are talking to her is because Evelyn betrayed you, had she not been caught you would've stayed ignoring her. Right?â
âWell that's not true.â Tim said.
âYou had Bruce send her to boarding school. And never told us about her until Evelyn got exposed.â Kon said.
âIt was for the safety of the family, if she was around our identities would've been at risk.â
âThen why don't you keep her in New York? Why are you making her go to Gotham Prep?â
âI-â
âIt was never about your secret identity, Tim. Was it?â Cassie questioned.
âYou just wanted her gone. Why did you hate her so much in the beginning?â She interrogated further.
âI didn't hate her.â He stated defensively.
âYeah right, dude. Really convincing.â Kon muttered.
âI'm telling the truth.â Tim slightly raised his voice.
Onlookers stared at them for a while.
âYou guys are meant to be helping.â
âWe are.â Kon said.
âLet's change the subject.â Tim said. âHave you heard about what happened with Black Mask?â
âYeah⌠super crazy dude.â Kon said.
âJason thinks Atomic did it because she was spotted in Gotham last night.â
âI agree.â Kon said.
âYeah no. Atomic? She's way too good, you know?â Cassie disagreed.
âI wouldn't put it past her.â
âYou're only saying that because she beat you in that fight.â
âShe had a mean aura around her, man. You don't get it and she seemed angry.â
âYeah we did kind of threaten her.â Cassie jokingly said.
âMaybe Black Mask did the same.â Kon shrugged. âDon't you find it weird how Atomic has been showing up in Gotham a couple times? She shows up and Evelyn's mind gets entirely wiped and now this? What is she up to?â
âCome to think of it..isn't it funny how she seems to be near where your sister is?â Cassie remarked thoughtfully.
âNo way. Could Y/N be dating Atomic?â Kon said in realisation. "Poor girl. She deserves better. I might need to wreck a home and build a new one on Atomic's tears. I'm her type, right Tim?"
âWhat? That's ridiculous-â Tim sputtered before he stopped himself. Ignoring Kon's other words.
That would explain⌠a lot. For one, Atomic operates primarily in New York which is where you were living. Atomic became heavily prevalent in New York after you switched schools.
âUhmâŚTim?
âI have to go.âHe said as he quickly stood up and threw some money on the table.
Bart arrived just in time to see his friend speedily exit the restaurant.
"Tim are you leaving already??" He exlaimed.
â
You on the other hand were in the living room, with Bruce.
âYou're still going to Gotham Prep.â
âThen why am I here? Do you like seeing me angry? Does it make you happy?â
âWait, hold on.â He said and he actually sounded a bitâ excited? To tell you this.
âI've spoken to the headmasters of Newtons and Gotham Prep.â
âGood for you.â
âWe'll bring Newtons here. It will be best for you, trust me.â He said with a smile.
What? No. You aren't hearing that right. Did he just say what you think he said?
âBruce you better not mean what I think you mean.â
âNewtons and Gotham Prep are amalgamating.â He said.
âBruce, you can't just do that! Stuff like that takes years to pull off and both schools will suffer!â You raised your voice at him.
âI pulled it off. Got the boards to agree to it, in exchange for some donations of course but it works.â
âAnd when is this going to happen.â
âOh it's effective⌠right now.â
You were going to kill Bruce.
âYou've just annihilated my reputation.â
You held up a hand when he opened his mouth to speak and left.
To hell with him.
â
âSo you're saying that Atomic and Y/N are an item?â Dick said with an eyebrow raised.
âThink about it!â Tim said while frantically pacing around as he showed the family his white board.
âWhen Y/N left for New York, appearances of Atomic became more apparent!â He said as he pointed at newspaper clippings
âSo? That could just be a coincidence.â
âIf this was the only factor of my theory. It would 100% be a coincidence, but it's not.â
âLook.â He muttered as he pointed at a picture of Evelyn and Black Mask. âWhat do these two have in common?â
âBoth villains.â Cass said.
âThey both have wronged Y/N in some way.â Stephanie answered.
âEvelyn stole Y/N's personality and practically bullied her out of the family and Black Mask is said to be behind her parent's murder and wants to buy Reindorf Solutions.â Tim explained.
âAtomic is practically her guard dog.â
âThat still doesn't explain how they're lovers, Tim.â Steph said.
âAnd still doesn't prove anything.â Damian muttered.
âOkay fine. The Fantastic Four.â Tim said as he pointed to a picture of Reed.
âHow is Y/N so close to them? Yeah she's a student of Richards but Reed Richards has multiple students. Why her? She must have a closer relationship with one of them. One of them being Atomic.â He rambled. âBruce you were so caught up with Johnny that you didn't realise that there's a bigger threat here.â Tim said as he circled a picture of Atomic with red marker.
âDon't even get me started on the fact that Y/N is single and doesn't seem interested in anyone. That probably sounds disciplined but what if she's just loyal?â Tim continued. âAlso how did Alexander manage to get an interview with Atomic? He must've had an inside connection, that connection being Y/N.â
âWhen her friend Alexander was over, she seemed antsy about the media finding out about something about her and he mentioned Atomic.â
âThis just tells me that Y/N is Atomic.â Jason said tiredly.
The family whipped their heads around to look at him.
âAtomic is a metahuman, if Y/N was her the computer would detect her. And also she's not allowed to be a hero, her mother forbade it.â Bruce said.
âRight.â Jason said unconvinced.
â
You felt a cold chill down your spine as you mentally prepared yourself for patrol.
You have been gone for six months at this point, studying at a prestigious public research university in Colorado. Your grades and extracurriculars werenât enough to get you into an actual Ivy, but the school was considered a public Ivy; and you and your family were proud.
The mountainous view, lush greenery, and clear skies provided a stark contrast to what you were used to in Gotham, and it was refreshing and desperately needed. The campus was safe, everyone was friendly, and the activities were limitless.
Of course, being states away, you only communicated with your family through texting and calling. Sure, as the months passed, communication became more sporadic and spaced out, but you knew your family was busy; and they always made sure to let you know that theyâre thinking of you.
Besides, with all the new friends youâre making and all that classes and research youâre doing, youâre quite busy as well. So you have slightly lessened the messages and calls youâve exchanged with your family, getting carried away with your college life.
If only you knew the dire consequences of such an actionâŚ
đЎđЎđЎ
Of course, just like every neglected story, Alfred sets the whole thing in motion. Why? Because fuck you, thatâs why.
You and Alfred have always been close, especially when you first came to the manor. Alfred remembers the day you joined the family so clearly.
He remembers the bewilderment that curled in Master Bruceâs and his own head when they received a phone call on a random Tuesday afternoon. It was a social worker, informing his pseudo-son about a biological child he never knew about. Embarrassingly for Master Bruce, he slept with so many women over the years for his playboy persona, that he didnât even immediately recognize your motherâs name. The memory of his employer doing his walk of shame over to the Batcomputer to look for your mothers name under the âPast Flingsâ file still brings Alfred great amusement.
Of course, after that, they made their way over to the GCPD as soon as possible.
Alfred still remembers seeing little six year old you. Your nose had the same curve as the late Martha Wayne. You shared the same eye shape as Thomas Wayne. You had Bruceâs smile. And yet, you were so uniquely you, with your chubby cheeks, gorgeous eyes, and skittish demeanor.
Alfred pretty much fell in love on the spot.
The next few years after that were full of joy and bliss. Alfred ensured that you would have no interest in the vigilante life, desperate to have at least one child that didnât try to add even more gray hairs. He is the first to admit that he sheltered and babied you quite a bit, keeping you away from Gothamâs dark side and the familyâs nightlife as much as possible. He performed thorough background checks on everyone you interacted with outside of the family, closely monitored your location at all times, and kept you away from bad influences.
Alfred kept you as close to him as possible. You became his little helper, learning everything there is to know about cooking, cleaning, and chores from him. You cooked with him, gardened with him, sewed with him, watched movies with him, and various other activities. You became something of a grandpaâs girl/boy/child, loving every minute you spent with him.
Unfortunately, Alfred couldnât keep you with him 24/7. Not only because of your schooling and social life outside the manor, but also because the other family members were just as eager to spend time with you. It wasn't an uncommon occurrence in which another family member would steal you away from him.
Whether it was Master Bruce taking you out for frozen yogurt, Master Dick whisking you away to the personal gymnasium, Miss Barbara taking you to to the library, Master Jason coming in to remind you of your upcoming book club meeting with only you and him, Master Tim taking you to learn hacking with him, Master Damian stealing you away for play sparring, Miss Stephanie whisking you away for a spa day, Miss Cassandra luring you to the private dance studio for ballet, or Master Duke running up to you with a new video game he found on sale.
Regardless of whoever is taking you from him at the time for whatever reason, it always made Alfred feel a twinge of protectiveness⌠At least, thatâs the name he assigned to the ugly feeling in his gut.
At least whenever one of the family members whisked you away, he had the unspoken assurance that youâll be returned to him right after. But with you several states away, he doesnât have that luxury.
Why couldnât you have stayed in Gotham? Gotham University is a perfectly suitable college for you, yet you chose to fly several states away from home, from him.
âMaybeâŚâ he thought, âthere is a way to bring them home.â
đЎđЎđЎ
It started out as a normal afternoon for the family. Most of the family was at the manor, scattered throughout the building.
At the moment, Damian couldnât care less about what everyone else is occupied with. Whether it be patrolling, college classes, or trying to meet God via caffeine, it doesnât matter to him.
All that matters is filling out the homework assigned to him by his teachers. With said homework containing material he couldâve done in his sleep. Wonderful.
At least the main lounge area is unoccupied.
As pencil scraped against paper, he failed to notice Pennyworth sneak in to begin dusting the TV area.
âWorking hard?â Pennyworth greeted him, not sparing him a glance. Damian pursed his lips, looking up.
âTt. With how easy this is, it could hardly be considered âworkâ.â Damian scoffs, already mostly done. Pennyworth peeked at the papers, seeing which class the homework was from.
âAh, chemistry. I heard that Master (Name) was considering chemistry as a major.â Alfred mentioned.
âThat would be a respectable choice in major.â Damian offhandedly replied.
âHow has Master (Name) been?â Alfred casually asked.
â(Name) has been doing fine, Iâm sure.â Damian murmured.
âReally? Because Iâve heard from them that theyâve been wondering why you've slowed down on the messages.â Alfred lied.
That catches Damianâs attention. He looks up, tilting his head.
âWhat do you mean? (Name) and I talk to each other often.â Damian defends.
âWhen was the last time you sent a message?â Alfred challenged.
Grumbling, Damian fished his phone out of his pocket as he clicked on the messenges app. He clicks on your name, showing the chat history. He looks at the date of the last message he sent.
Two weeks ago.
Shit.
âŤăťă.âËŕŠâŠâ§âŕżŕż
I also wrote this whole thing in one sitting. Itâs now nearly 11 oâclock at night. I know I said last time that that this chapter would have a focus on everyone, but my sleep deprived brain decided âlmao alfredâ and shat out this. This is mostly a filler chapter, next one will have a lot more action. Next chapter will actually have a focus on everyone. For now, enjoy this pile of bullshit I cooked up past my bedtime.
Please send comments and asks, Iâm starved of attention /hj
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
The mimic you replaced your husband with finds out you've been lying.
One morning while making yourself and your husband some tea (he prefers no milk or sugar apparently) you notice that he seems a little agitated. It's been a week since you brought him home, you assumed city life would be a hard adjustment but maybe you should check if the forum says anything about-
Part one
You're really lucky your former husband had no job and drove away all his loved ones except for you because it really makes passing his replacement off much easier.
You can't finish your thought because he suddenly shoots up from his chair, scraping it against the floor and making you flinch back on instinct.
You both freeze, he's clearly confused by your reaction and you puff out a little laugh to ease the tension, remembering that he might look near identical but this is a different person. He eyes you with concern, almost looking pained, and you slide him his tea, giving him a reassuring pat on the arm.
âItâs fine, Iâm just a little jumpy today."
He nods his head but it's clear that he knows there's something else. Youâve seen that look a few times, you think he gets it when heâs remembering something from your exâs memories that doesnât add up with the present. Itâs just like what someone from the forum said, they clearly donât remember things in detail, itâs more like they mimic a personâs muscle memory. Though your mimic doesnât seem to even remember much of that, he doesnât really speak or move or act like your ex at all, even his expressions incredibly different.
Maybe your mimic is less experienced with mimicry or maybe he doesnât care about your ex enough to mimic him right. That thought makes you smile just a little before you realise your husband is still looking at you with concern in his eyes.
You brush your fingers up his shirt,
âWhat's the matter?"
His fingers fiddle with the hem of your sweater, waiting a minute before asking,
âCan we go outside."
You blink, looking at the early morning sun peeking through the kitchen window.
âNow?"
He nods and you shrug your shoulders, âWhy not."
He smiles, still a strange site to see on your ex-husband's face. The way he does it looks a little off, like heâs out of practice. You're not even a little concerned when he downs the mug of just boiled tea in one go, this is the same creature who ate a handful of dirt from one of your potted plants once when he thought you weren't looking.
You watch him march to the front door of your apartment and call out,
âYou have to put some pants on, Babe!"
He whirls back around in confusion, âIâm wearing-â He looks down at his boxers for a long moment, you imagine him looking through your exâs mind to evaluate the difference between baggy boxer briefs and pants. He looks back up at you, âRight.â and marches off to the bedroom.
The inexperienced mimic theory only strengthens.
Once you're outside, you walk him to where you're pretty sure he wants to go, holding his hand firmly so he doesn't get lost or overwhelmed by all the people.
He brightens up the moment he's under the trees of the city park.
âI know It doesn't compare to the woods we were in last week butâŚ"
He smiles up at you, sitting on the ground picking at grass.
âIt's niceâŚBabe."
His eyebrows furrow, the word must be unfamiliar on his tongue, your ex never called you by any pet names, none that you could call affectionate. He does that often, tries to do things he thinks you'd like to keep up his charade but it seems he has difficulty finding the muscle memory in his stolen body for any tender actions.
He clearly struggles with his wants and his desire for his nature to stay a secret, and it makes you wish you could just confess that you already know but everyone on your little forum advised against it. Nobody gives much information besides the basics, the location and what mimics are, you assume if you even hint at what youâve done, youâll be blocked and banned from the secretive group.
Worst case scenario is your mimic starts acting more like your ex in an effort to keep his secret safe. Maybe if you encourage him to do things your ex would never do then heâll continue forming an entirely different personality on his own without even realising it.
He closes his eyes and lays flat on the grass, the site makes you stifle a laugh before you sit down next to him.
âY'know, you could work here as park staff. You'd get to come here every day and look after the park and the animals, maybe improve your people skills a little?"
You confidence fizzles out a little as you speak, your ex would've had an outburst if you even mentioned him getting a job. He looks up at the trees and breathes in deeply, unlike the stiff mechanical breaths he usually repeats.
Your husband nods his head, turning to look at you.
âI want that."
You smile back down at him. He wants that. Not you nor your exâs ghost. Him.
Youâre both cuddling on the couch, eyes glued to the documentary playing on the TV, the calming voice of David Attenborough helping you relax after a long day.
âThe leader raccoon and I are on good terms again."
Your husband mumbles, sliding his hand up and down your back. You hum for him to continue, head resting on his harder than normal chest as you breathe in his always piney scent.
âHe wont be messing trash all over the walkways anymore.â
You mumble a little, âThatâs great, Honey.â watching a very majestic humpback whale come up for air.
He says your name softly and you crane your neck up to look at him. The conflicted look on his face makes you pause.
âI used to work in I.T before I quit a few years ago⌠Why did you think I would like working at the park?"
You expected questions from him, far more than heâs actually thrown at you but you still tense up when he actually asks you something from your exâs memories. You try to recite exactly what you practiced in your head many times over.
âWellâŚever since that camping trip you've been acting differentâŚin a good way. I think getting out there and reconnecting with nature really helped you out of your slump. You have a job now and a friend even though he's a raccoon."
He looks away almost bashfully, giving the TV a long calculating look before meeting your eyes again. âI changed⌠for the better?â
You nod, leaning up on your elbows to see him better. Maybe this is it, this is how you keep him from realising you know but also keep him from acting more like your ex for his own self-preservation.
âYeah, that trip was good for you. Youâre happier and kind and helpful and you donât get so⌠angry all the time. I- I really like it.â
You stroke his cheek lightly, this past month has really been the happiest youâve been in years. You just wish you could show him how much you want him, not who heâs failing at pretending to be.
âEven if itâs different?â
The hope in his voice lights up your heart.
âI love the new you... more than I ever loved the old one.â
He meets your eyes and itâs like you can see all his emotions in his blown out pupils. His fingers graze your cheek and he leans forward, bringing you into a kiss. You kiss him back, straddling his lap as he sits up. He pulls on your sweater, bringing you closer,
âYou love me. You love me.â He mumbles like a prayer into your skin as he kisses your neck. This poor creature spent all this time thinking you wanted another man, probably carrying guilt at being the one to take said man away from you. If only he knew.
His hand carves through your hair and you think you feel him shiver before you softly bite his neck, not hard enough to hurt, just to leave a mark. He bucks his hips and moans, actually moans.
Your sex lives have mostly consisted of pretty vanilla fucking with him only letting out grunts every now and then. You figured thatâs all he knew how to do and he just needed some time to get comfortable. It was far better than your sex life before him so you were sure to never complain lest he start trying to look into your exâs memories for reference.
But hearing the sound he just made fired up something inside you that's been dormant for a long time. You want to hear it again so you bite down again but you were clearly too overzealous because he winces and pulls you back by your hair, making you let out a surprised whine of pain. Suddenly youâre not warm anymore, youâre freezing and the man in front of you isnât your mimic anymore, itâs your husband. It happens in an instant, you push him away from you and scramble back to the other side of the couch.
He goes completely rigid and the horrified look on his face knocks you out of your panicked state immediately. He looks down at his hand, clenching and unclenching his fist and then looks back to you. Itâs almost like you can tell exactly what memories youâve just triggered, just by looking at his face. You crawl a little closer to him, trying not to shake too much.
âNo, no, It's okay, Itâs- Iâm fine."
He shakes his head, suddenly standing up, straight and rigid like a tree.
âI need the bathroom."
He walks off, twitching slightly, shoulders tensed all the way up to his ears and you hear the bathroom door slide shut.
He stays in there for hours. Hours of alternating between frantic pacing and sitting on the couch with your head in your hands trying not to cry. Whatâs worse, killed by a monster you thought could love you or abused by said monster just like the husband you killed.
You want to believe your mimic wouldnât do that to you but there was a time where you thought your husband would never lay a hand on you either. When it gets late enough, you decide to head to bed, not to sleep but to at least have somewhere soft to wait for your fate. You canât run even if you wanted to, the other members of the forum made that clear, if it wants to, itâll find you.
Curled on your side, you don't turn around when the door creaks open and he pads into the room. The footsteps stop at his side of the bed and everything is silent except for those distinct snapping sounds you havenât heard since that night. You take deep breaths, readying yourself to get what you probably deserve.
You feel the bed dip and he pulls himself under the sheets. He slinks an arm around you, pressing you against his unmoving chest. He isnât even trying to pretend to breathe anymore, not trying to seem human any longer because what would be the point?
You hear something from behind you, a whispery, scratching sound, you donât even register that itâs coming from him at first. Eventually it becomes more distinct, a voice, his voice, not your husbandâs but a voice that sounds airy and sharp, like leaves rustling in the wind.
âHeâs dead.â
The bed dips further behind you, like heâs getting heavier somehow. You feel a strange thickness climb over your body under the sheets, it smells like pine and you let it slowly swallow you.
âWe killed him."
Your tears flow freely and you pull the sticky, viscous form of your lover closer to you, seeking itâs warmth, itâs comfort. You cling to it, feeling vines wrap around your legs and sturdy bark under your fingers. It brushes your tears away with the softness of a flower petal.
âI will never let you suffer like that again.â
The smell of dirt and moss is strong, you welcome it into your lungs.
my other take on scheming/manipulative!creator again
welp here it is, i wasn't able to finish my scheming!creator AU, i think the last chapter was chap 4 and i'm still adjusting when it comes to writing serious stuff again after 2 years---? so this one might be a practice,,,, more like my self indulgence of psychological manipulation
They stripped you of divinity, spat the word âimpostor,â and dragged you through the mud.
And yet, you never hated them.
You never forgave them, either.
Instead, you let them destroy themselvesâ
with every guilty glance, every desperate prayer, every whispered plea for forgiveness that would never come.
YOUR GUILT, MY THRONE
You fall.
Not in the way mortals doâ not bone breaking on stone, not flesh yielding to earth. No, you fall as though the heavens themselves can no longer hold you. The sky tears open, scattering faint shimmers across the firmament, trailing behind you like the remnants of a forgotten constellation.
When you strike the ground, dust surges upward in a choking cloud. The crater smolders, stones cracked and glowing faintly from the force. Shapes blur through the hazeâ soldiers, knights, huntersâ their voices a chorus of suspicion.
âAn impostor.â
âThe Creatorâs likeness.â
âBlasphemy.â
You try to rise, but rough hands seize you, forcing you down against the fractured earth. Shackles are clasped to your wrists, chains biting against raw skin. Iron presses into your ankles.
And you do not resist.
You bow your head instead, trembling but composed, and let their curses wash over you like waves against an unyielding shore.
The faint shimmer clinging to your wounds is dismissedâ moonlight, dust, an illusion cast by the fire of your descent. None look closely enough. None dare.
They will not see it yet.
And you smile.
Soft. Gentle. Forgiving.
As if you understand.
As if you would never blame them for this cruelty.
The first seed is planted.
They expect defiance.
They expect you to thrash against your bonds, to spit, to rageâ to prove yourself monstrous in desperation. Instead, you fold your hands neatly in your lap, posture straight despite the ache of chains. Your silence is more unnerving than any denial.
Dragged through the streets of Mondstadt, you do not curse them. You do not plead. You only incline your head to each who recoils, as if you accept their hatred as your due.
By the time you are hauled before the Acting Grand Master, the whispers swell.
Jean sits stiff-backed behind her desk, exhaustion etched into her every line. The Archons stand in shadowed cornersâ Venti slouched against a column, Zhongli observing with unreadable eyes, Ei rigid and cold, arms folded across her chest.
And the Traveler is there, standing at the center of it all, gaze sharp. Paimon hovers nervously at their shoulder.
You kneel when pushed forward, chains rattling softly against stone. You lower your head. Not in defeat. But in acceptance.
Venti speaks first, his voice slurred only slightly, like he had drunk himself steady enough to stand. âYou wear the face of the Creator. Do you know the crime of that?â
You lift your gaze slowly, lashes heavy, and smile.
âIt must be terrifying,â you murmur, voice quiet, steady. âTo think your god has returned, only to find it may be a lie.â
No denial. No claim. Only understanding.
And thatâ that is what twists the knife.
If you were false, wouldnât you rage? Wouldnât you deny or curse? Instead, you look at them with sympathy. As though you pity them.
Jean stiffens. Zhongliâs hands tighten faintly where they rest behind his back.
The Traveler studies you in silence.
You bow your head again, voice soft. âDo with me what you must. If my presence troubles your peace, I will not resist. I would rather suffer chains than see Mondstadt divided by suspicion.â
Too kind. Too good. Too merciful.
It rattles them more than wrath ever could.
They confine you beneath the cathedral, in a cold stone cell meant for heretics and zealots. Bars keep the faithful out as much as they keep you in. The walls smell of damp and dust.
You kneel on the floor, hands folded, head bowed. You hum sometimes, soft and low, melodies long forgotten. No one taught you those songsâ they are remnants of nights when you held the world in your hands, commanding silence or joy with a touch of your finger.
Now, those songs return to them like ghosts.
The guards falter outside your cell. They try to ignore the sound, but the words echo from memoryâ lullabies they muttered in prayer as children, never expecting an answer.
When Jean visits, you do not rise. You incline your head as though she were the one deserving reverence.
âI hope my presence has not caused unrest,â you murmur. âIf it does, then I accept confinement. Better me alone than Mondstadt troubled.â
Her lips part, close, press into a line. She cannot look at you for long.
When Venti visits, half-drunk, you smile faintly.
âYou must miss them,â you whisper, as though confiding in him. âThe god you knew. If my face pains you, I am sorry. It is cruel, I think, to carry a likeness that wounds the faithful.â
His laugh cracks. He stumbles out before dawn, bottle shattering against the stones as he flees.
Zhongli visits in silence. He does not speak, only kneels near the bars, brushing a trembling hand across the dust where you sit. When you bow your head toward him, his amber eyes avert, his mask of calm nearly fractured.
Ei does not visit. Not yet.
But you know she will.
They all will.
Because silence and patience are sharper blades than wrath. Because martyrdom corrodes faith far more swiftly than proof.
It is the Traveler who lingers longest.
They crouch before your cell, Paimon hovering uneasily, tugging at their sleeve. Amber eyes cut into you, sharp and searching.
âWho are you really?â they ask.
You tilt your head. Your expression serene, your voice quiet.
âI am no one worth your fear,â you say. âOnly⌠someone who loves this world too much to blame it for its cruelty.â
It is not an answer. It is worse.
Because it is not denial, not claim. Only martyrdom. Only silence.
The Traveler swallows hard, their throat dry. Something in your words echoes with memoryâ of prayers whispered into empty air, of a hand unseen guiding them across Teyvat, choices shaped not by chance but by presence.
And they falter.
It happens one evening, when a guard shoves you too roughly into the corner of your cell. Your temple strikes stone.
Blood beads, red and human. At least, to their eyes.
The Traveler is there to see it. Their jaw clenches at the sound of your skull meeting stone. They half-step forward, halted only by Paimonâs tug.
And you smile at them through the ache, voice steady: âDo not scold them. They did what they thought was right. How could I fault them for that?â
The Traveler still chokes on guilt.
Because it is not proof that binds them to doubt. Not yet.
It is your gentleness. Your refusal to hate.
Your silence damns them more than deceiving them ever could.
They expect you to protest your innocence. They wait for you to rage, to cry, to break. Days pass, weeks blurâ and still you remain kneeling in the cell, folded neatly as though you are content to spend eternity chained.
That silence spreads.
Knights begin to whisper in the barracks, uneasy. Some swear you are false, some claim impostors would have cursed by now, would have demanded freedom. The uncertainty infects them more efficiently than a plague.
Even Jean, ever-steady, avoids your eyes when she delivers orders.
You watch it happen. Quiet, patient. The cracks forming.
Zhongli comes again. Always at night, always in silence. He kneels just outside the bars, amber gaze fixed on the stone at his feet, as though looking at you directly would shatter something fragile within him.
He speaks only once.
âIt is⌠unsettling, to see one wear the visage of divinity.â
You tilt your head, expression soft, voice low.
âI can imagine. To see a shadow of your god, and yet⌠not know if it is truth or deceit.â
He stills, shoulders tightening.
You smile faintly. âI do not blame you for doubting me. To believe too easily would be dangerous.â
And it is there, in the subtle tremor of his hands, that you see it: guilt gnawing at the edges of his stone-hard mask. He remembers every prayer spoken into silence, every hymn unanswered, every sacrifice wasted to nothing.
And now, here you kneelâ understanding him. Forgiving him.
Zhongli leaves with his jaw clenched and his hands shaking.
You hum a lullaby as his footsteps echo away.
When Venti returns, he reeks of wine. His gaze is unfocused, but the tremble in his hands betrays him.
âI donât like this,â he says, voice higher than usual, too tight to be careless. âYou sit there, smiling, saying nothing⌠Itâs cruel.â
You tilt your head, expression tender.
âCruel?â
âYes!â he snaps, then falters, looking away. His fists clench at his sides. âYou should be cursing us, should beâ should be demanding, raging, something. Anything.â
You fold your hands neatly in your lap.
âIf I were to rage,â you murmur, âwould it comfort you?â
His eyes widen.
âWould it be easier if I hated you? If I accused you? If I claimed what you would not believe?â
Venti swallows hard, throat tight. His eyes sting, though he does not know why.
You smileâ gentle, forgiving. âI do not blame you. None of you. You did what you thought was right. That is all anyone can do.â
And it breaks him more than curses ever could.
He stumbles out, leaving silence in his wake.
The Shogun comes at last.
Her presence fills the hall with sharp ozone, every step deliberate, every gaze cold. She looks at you as one looks at a bladeâ with suspicion, with calculation, with the instinct to strike first.
But you do not flinch.
You bow your head, posture still, voice steady.
âArchon of Eternity,â you murmur, reverent. âHow heavy it must be to guard your nation against lies and shadows. If I am a burden to that vigilance, then I understand.â
Ei stiffens.
Your tone does not hold mockery, no bite, no demand. Only recognition. Understanding.
And that is what unsettles her.
Because her eternity has been forged on silence and steel. Yet here you are, mirroring her devotion, offering patience instead of battle.
She leaves without speaking another word.
But her hands do not loosen on her blade for hours afterward.
The Traveler comes more often than any of them.
At first, they say nothing. Only stand at the bars, gaze sharp, as though they could cut through you with suspicion alone. You greet them always with a smile, soft and steady.
One night, they finally speak.
âWhy donât you defend yourself?â
You tilt your head. âWould it matter if I did?â
Their brows furrow.
You continue, quiet. âWords are easily twisted. A liar can claim innocence as easily as truth. If my silence burdens you, I am sorry.â
They swallow hard, gaze breaking away.
You lean forward, hands folded delicately. âBut know this. I do not hate you. Even if you doubt me. Even if you condemn me. I will not hate you for it.â
It cuts deeper than any accusation.
Because they remember your unseen presenceâ the way their path was guided, their victories shaped by choices that felt never wholly their own. A companion in silence. A hand beyond the screen.
And now you kneel before them, patient, unflinching, forgiving.
They leave without another word.
But Paimon glances back at you, wide-eyed, trembling.
It spreads.
The Knights whisper louder. The Qixing argue in Liyue halls. Even the Fatui, proud and vicious, hesitate. For every voice that condemns you, another faltersâ wondering why an impostor would remain so calm, so kind, so endlessly understanding.
Some begin to dream of you.
They wake at night to see your face, not accusing, not wrathfulâ but smiling. Forgiving. Silent.
And it haunts them more than fire or sword ever could.
Jean comes again. This time, she cannot hold your gaze.
âI⌠have failed you, if you are who you claim not to be,â she whispers. âIf you are not, then I am still failing you by allowing such doubt to fester.â
You smile at her, weary, patient.
âYou have done what you thought best for Mondstadt. I could never fault you for that.â
Her lips tremble. She turns away, shoulders stiff.
Outside, you hear her whisper to herself: Why does it feel worse, being forgiven?
And you lower your gaze, hiding your satisfaction.
Because guilt is a blade best driven inward.
And you have all the time in the world.
It begins quietly. A whisper here, a mutter there.
Mondstadt Knights argue in hushed tones at their posts:
âImpostors donât sit quietly for weeks.â
âBut it could be a trick.â
âThen why do I feel like weâre the ones in the wrong?â
In Liyue, the Qixing tear at one another behind locked doors:
âIf this is false, we risk our nationâs faith.â
âIf this is true, then every moment we delay is blasphemy.â
âOur hesitation alone may already condemn us.â
Even the Fatui falter. The Harbingers mutter in low voices, unnerved. Some claim to have dreamed of your voice, urging, forgiving, unshakably kind. Others snarl that such softness is a weapon. Yet still, they hesitate to strike.
The doubt is poison. And you feed it by doing nothing at all.
Zhongli returns again and again. Always silent, always kneeling just beyond the bars.
One night, he speaks.
âI have lived long enough to see false idols rise and fall,â he murmurs, amber gaze heavy. âTo see men claim divinity in the shadow of despair. I thought I had become immune to doubt.â
He looks at you, and the mask cracks.
âBut you⌠I do not understand why you do not hate us.â
You tilt your head, smile faintly.
âWhat good would hatred do?â you ask softly. âWould it undo your suffering? Would it unmake your fears? No. It would only add weight to your burdens. I would not wish to do that to you.â
Zhongliâs chest tightens. His hands curl into fists against the floor.
Because he remembers.
Every sacrifice laid upon Liyueâs altars. Every life offered in prayer to a silent sky. Every unanswered hymn.
And now, here you sitâ chains at your wrists, bruises on your skinâ telling him you would rather ease his suffering than condemn him.
When he leaves, his eyes are wet, though no tears fall.
Venti stops drinking.
Not for long, not entirelyâ but long enough that the change is noticed.
He comes to you sober one night, steps faltering, eyes hollow.
âYouâre too kind,â he says, voice breaking. âIt feels like mockery.â
You smile gently. âWould you prefer cruelty?â
âYes!â His shout echoes down the stone walls, desperate, shaking. âI wish youâd scream, or curse, orâ or do something! Because thisââ He gestures to you, to your folded hands, to your patient smile. âThis hurts worse than anything else could.â
You lower your gaze.
âI am sorry.â
No bite. No sarcasm. No edge. Only sincerity.
And Venti nearly collapses, clutching his head as though the silence itself is suffocating him.
The Shogun returns. This time, she stands longer.
Her eyes sweep over youâ unyielding, sharp. Yet her fingers twitch faintly on the hilt of her blade.
âYou are dangerous,â she says.
You incline your head. âPerhaps. But only because I unsettle what you wish unmoved.â
Her jaw tightens.
âI do not blame you for your caution,â you murmur. âEternity demands vigilance. To mistake shadows for truth is a sin too costly for Inazuma. If I burden you, I accept it.â
Eiâs throat tightens, though she masks it well.
Because she hears the echo of her own eternity in your words. A reflection of her vigilance. A mirror she cannot destroy without shattering herself.
She leaves without another word, but her steps are uneven as she goes.
The Traveler visits every day now.
At first they only stood silently. Now they sit at the bars, sometimes hours at a time, eyes never leaving you.
You never initiate. You only smile when they arrive, bow your head gently, hum softly under your breath.
One evening, their voice cuts through the stillness.
âI⌠remember things.â
You tilt your head, patient.
âVoices. Guidance. When I was alone, when no one was thereâ something guided me. Choices I made, paths I walked. It was like⌠someone was with me.â
You say nothing.
They swallow hard, voice breaking. âWas that you?â
You smile, faint, weary, kind.
âI would never demand you believe me,â you say. âIf thinking it was only chance brings you peace, then let it be so. I do not wish to burden you with certainty.â
The Traveler grips the bars tightly, knuckles white.
Because your refusal to claim, your refusal to demand faithâ it makes the suspicion worse.
They leave restless, haunted, unable to sleep.
Arguments spill into the open.
The Knights divide: some rally to Jeanâs orders, some whisper that holding you chained is a sin.
In Liyue, merchants whisper prayers under their breath as they pass, while the Qixing argue louder, more violently, fearing rebellion.
Even the Fatui cannot remain unified. Half claim you are a threat that must be erased. Half kneel in silence at makeshift altars, terrified of what they may have done.
And through it all, you remain silent.
Patient. Kind. Forgiving.
The perfect martyr.
It happens one night when two guards argue outside your cell.
âYouâve seen them. Theyâre too calm to be a fraud.â
âAnd you think that proves divinity?â
âI think it proves weâre wrong.â
The fight escalates. Voices rise.
You kneel quietly in the corner, watching them tear at each other, fists swinging, curses spilling.
When Jean arrives to stop them, she finds you sitting serenely in the middle of the chaos, expression soft, as though you mourn their pain more than your own chains.
Her voice falters as she orders the guards dragged away.
And you smile at herâ weary, forgiving, endless.
She looks away, trembling.
By now, every Archon avoids each otherâs eyes when your name is spoken. The Traveler walks with a haunted look, Paimon biting her lip in silence.
Nations are tense. Factions whisper rebellion.
And you?
You hum softly in your cell. You speak gently when spoken to. You forgive without being asked.
You do not raise your voice. You do not demand worship.
You only wait.
And guilt spreads like wildfire.
It doesnât come during a grand trial, or a ceremony, or some scripted test.
It happens in silence.
Your body has been straining under the weight of starvation, sleeplessness, neglect. They do not harm you now, not physicallyâ they wouldnât dare. But they already have. The weeks of cold stone floors, the rations too sparse, the damp chains at your wrists.
And so one night, when the Traveler arrives againâ restless, desperate, eyes bloodshot with obsessionâ your hand slips on the iron bars. The chain jerks cruelly.
Your skin splits.
And they see.
Not red. Not mortal.
The wound spills stars.
Moons, constellations, drifting fragments of galaxies unfurling in liquid light. The blood does not drip to the floor but ascends in glittering threads, fading into the air like a prayer answered.
The Traveler stares, breath caught, lips parted. Their hands tremble against the bars.
And then you look up at them.
Not angry. Not proud. Not vengeful.
Simply tired.
âWhy⌠why didnât you sayââ
The Travelerâs voice cracks. Their throat closes, tears gathering in their eyes.
You smile faintly, the wound still glowing at your wrist, galaxies pulsing from your veins.
âBecause if I were false,â you murmur, voice gentle, âno words of mine would make me true. And if I were true⌠I would not need to prove it.â
The words are a knife, and they crumble under the weight.
The Traveler calls them all.
Zhongli arrives first, gaze falling upon your woundâ and for the first time in millennia, the Archon of Contracts falters. His knees hit the floor before he realizes it, breath sharp in his chest.
Venti stumbles in soon after, his composure already shattered. At the sight, his voice breaks into sobs he cannot swallow, his lyre slipping from his fingers to clatter uselessly on the ground.
Ei comes silent, stiff, unyielding. But her blade lowers, and her hands shake. For eternity itself trembles before the sight of stars spilling from your body.
And when Nahida arrives, her tiny form quivers, tears streaking her cheeks before she even reaches you.
They kneel. Not out of ritual, but out of collapse.
The news spreads like wildfire. The guards who once struck you fall on their swords in shame. The Knights of Favonius weep openly. The Qixing convene in chaos, many resigning outright, unable to bear the guilt of chaining divinity. Even the Fatui fracture furtherâ Harbingers silenced, some fleeing, some swearing vengeance upon themselves.
And the peopleâ the ordinary, the faithfulâ they gather outside, their cries carried through the wind. Pleas for forgiveness. Laments. Hymns turned into wails.
You hear them all.
You forgive none.
But you blame no one.
They beg.
âPlease â punish usââ
âStrike us downââ
âSpare us nothing, only donâtâ donât stay silentââ
But you do.
You sit upon the cold stone, galaxies still shimmering faintly in your wound, and you look upon them with endless gentleness.
âI understand,â you say softly. âYou were afraid. You protected yourselves, as you always have. It was⌠natural.â
Your voice breaks nothing and everything.
Because they realizeâ in your eyes, they are not guilty.
They are not forgiven.
They are understood.
And that is so much worse.
It happens when Venti crawls forward, hands bloody from stone, reaching, begging.
âPleaseâ if you hate us, say it. Donâtâ donât be this kindââ
And you smile at him, weary.
Your eyes shimmer.
And then the tears fall.
Not mortal tears.
The first are whiteâ brilliant, pristine, stars that fall to the floor and burn like snow. They are joy, pure and aching: joy that they came, that they knelt, that they saw.
But then the second fall red. Deep crimson, glowing with the color of Khaenriâahâs wrath, searing the ground where they land. They are sorrowâ a sorrow so deep it has no end, a sorrow that devours.
The Archons weep openly. The Traveler grips the bars until their hands bleed. Factions shatter under the weight of the sight.
Because the tears are proof.
The tears are a verdict.
Your voice grows faint.
âI am⌠tired.â
They all lurch forward, begging, pleading, voices breaking â âNo, no, pleaseââ âbut you only smile, tender and infinite.
âIt is not your fault,â you whisper. âAnd yet⌠it is not undone.â
Your eyes close.
The galaxies in your blood dim. The star-tears fade. Your body grows still.
Not dead.
Never dead.
But returned to sleep.
And the world collapses around your silence.
The Knights no longer sing your hymns. They whisper them.
The cell where you once sat has become a shrineâ not built by decree, but by the trembling hands of the same guards who chained you. They kneel there every morning, laying down their swords, pressing their foreheads to the cold stone as though it can forgive them.
Jean has not smiled since that day. Her hands shake when she signs orders. The banners of Barbatos still fly, but she cannot bear to look at them. She hears your voice in every prayer at the cathedral, sees your eyes in every star over Mondstadtâs sky.
And Venti?
He does not drink anymore. His lyre lies broken in a corner of Angelâs Share, strings cut. He wanders the city barefoot, silent, as though his songs would be an insult now. When the wind blows, people say it feels heavierâ not because of storms, but because his archonâs soul is thick with remorse.
Liyue does not sleep.
The harbor thrives as always, but there is an edge in every merchantâs eyes, an apology in every haggled deal. Offerings pile on your shrine at the edge of the docks: incense, talismans, jade cut to resemble stars.
Zhongli has not returned to his human guise since that night. He walks the streets in silence, bare-footed, robes dragging through puddles, amber eyes fixed on the ground. Children whisper that the old man who once told stories of contracts now kneels before the stars at dawn and dusk, lips moving without sound.
The Qixing are fractured. Many have resigned; the rest speak of nothing but atonement. They pass laws renaming districts, building monuments in your memory, but nothing feels like enough. They cannot undo the sound of chains on your wrists.
The Shogun has withdrawn to the Plane of Euthymia, leaving Ei to wander the empty halls of Tenshukaku alone. She carries no blade now.
At night, she stands at the shore and looks out at the horizon, watching the stars scatter across the waves. The constellations seem sharper these days, as though every point of light is a wound.
She whispers your name but receives no answer.
The eternity she once sought feels hollow nowâ an unending stretch of time without your presence. She understands, too late, that she built her eternity to protect a world that had already betrayed its own creator.
In Sumeru, Nahida tends a garden no one else may enter. She plants star-shaped flowers at the base of a tree, watering them with tears she cannot stop.
Scholars rewrite the Akademiyaâs archives. Theories and treatises burn in the courtyards as they replace every âimpostorâ footnote with âthe One Who Was.â
Nahida dreams of you every night. In her dreams you sit beneath the Irminsul and smile, and she always reaches for youâ but before her fingers touch yours, you fade into motes of cosmic light.
She wakes with soil under her nails and cries without making a sound.
It has been months now.
Nations have shifted. Old laws fallen. Shrines to you sprout everywhereâ star-shaped altars, quiet prayers. Not because you demanded them, but because your silence is unbearable.
Your absence has done what no war could: it has stilled Teyvat.
No one dares crown a false god again. No one dares speak lightly of divinity.
Somewhere beyond the reach of mortals, you rest.
A garden stretches endlessly around you, woven from constellations. Galaxies drift like flowers on a cosmic river. The moons of your veins float lazily upward, gathering at the edges of the sky.
You sleep curled upon a bed of starlight, your chains dissolved into nothing.
Your hands are folded, your expression soft. The cosmos hums around you, like a lullaby.
You are not angry.
You are not vengeful.
You are simply tired.
And the world of Teyvat waits below, trembling, praying, hopingâ but knowing deep down that their prayers will echo back unanswered for a long, long time.
When the night is clear, and the stars are bright, the people of Teyvat look up and whisper:
âPlease wake. Please forgive. Please return.â
And though the stars seem to flicker in answer, they know:
It is already too late.
It happens without omen.
No celestial rift, no quaking earth, no thunderous hymn.
One night, the stars pulse onceâ twiceâ like the echo of a heartbeat. Then silence. Then stillness.
And when dawn breaks, you are awake.
You rise from the bed of galaxies, your eyes heavy with ages of sleep. The stars shift around you, forming a veil that clings to your body like woven constellations.
The world feels different.
Not because it has changed. But because you have.
The Traveler is the first to find you. They stumble into the chamber, nearly falling to their knees in shock.
â...Youâre awakeââ
Their voice cracks. Tears bloom instantly, unbidden, as they rush closer.
But you raise your hand.
A simple gesture. Not sharp, not cruelâ merely firm.
And they stop.
The smile you wear is faint, almost sorrowful.
âYes,â you say. Your voice is calm, even. âI am awake.â
They wait for moreâ for the warmth that once guided them, the gentle hand on their back, the unseen voice that carried them across worlds.
But you do not give it.
Your kindness is no longer personal.
It is vast. Cold. Like the sun that shines on all things but touches nothing.
One by one, they come.
Zhongli bows his head so low his forehead touches the ground. Venti trembles with hope that breaks into sobs. Ei kneels in silence, hands folded as though in prayer. Nahida cannot speak at all, her lips quivering.
They wait for you to scold, to embrace, to forgive.
But you do none.
You only incline your head, expression unreadable.
âYou need not kneel,â you murmur. âYou have nations to lead. People to protect. Rise, and continue your duty.â
Zhongliâs throat tightens. Ventiâs fingers clutch at the floor as though it can anchor him. Eiâs heart feels hollow. Nahidaâs tears fall silently.
Because this is not the voice they remember.
This is not the gentle presence that laughed and sang through the skies and through your screen.
This is the Creator they have shaped with their own hands, distant and unreachable.
At first, they tell themselves it is temporary. That your coldness is a wound, and wounds heal.
But the days pass.
You walk the streets of Mondstadt, blessing the harvests with a brush of starlightâ and ignore the desperate eyes that seek yours.
You stand upon the mountains of Liyue, raising fallen stone after earthquakesâ and turn away from trembling merchants who whisper apologies.
You walk Inazumaâs shores, calming storms, guiding fleetsâ but when Ei approaches, you smile politely and step past her.
You tend Sumeruâs Irminsul, pruning corruption with a flick of your handâ and Nahidaâs prayers hang unanswered in the air.
You save them. You protect them. You help.
But you do not stay.
Your kindness has become mechanical, impersonal. Like rain. Like sunlight. Like the stars that shine whether or not anyone prays for them.
And that hurts more than silence ever did.
Because they remember.
They remember the way your voice once guided themâ through screens, through prayers, through laughter that echoed like hymns. They remember your joy, your warmth, the way you lingered like a friend at their side.
But that presence is gone.
You are here, but you are not here.
And it kills them.
The Traveler is the first to shatter.
They trail after you constantly, desperate. âPleaseâ talk to me. The way you used to. Just once. Pleaseââ
You only smile faintly, shake your head.
âI am not who I was.â
Their heart crumbles at the words.
Paimon sobs openly, clutching the Travelerâs sleeve, begging you for anything more than the chill in your eyes.
But you do not bend.
Venti sings again. But the songs are broken things, drunken slurs without wine, hymns that die in his throat.
He throws himself at your feet one night, hands clutching your robes, begging: âPlease, mock me, curse me, hate me, anything but thisâ donât be kind like this!â
You touch his hair gently.
And say nothing.
Zhongli speaks less and less. He follows at a distance, watching, but never approaches. Because every time your eyes pass over him without recognition, he feels the weight of five thousand years collapse onto his shoulders.
He was supposed to know.
He was supposed to protect.
He failed.
And now you are hereâ but you are gone.
Ei kneels on the shore again, blade plunged into the sand before her. She whispers her apologies into the tide, but the waves only carry your reflection back to her: distant, starlit, unreachable.
Years pass.
Teyvat thrives. Famine fades, wars still, storms calm. Everywhere you walk, life flourishes.
But the world feels hollow.
Because though the Creator is here, the Player is gone.
The one who laughed, who sang, who guidedâ lost to time, to betrayal, to exhaustion.
And what remains is divinity: kind, eternal, unreachable.
The sun in the sky. The stars at night. The rain that falls.
Helpful. Merciful.
But never again warm.
And when the people pray now, their voices tremble.
Because they know their god listens.
They know their god answers.
But they also know their god is gone.
And all that remains is the echo of what they destroyed with their own hands.
A little experiment in quiet cruelty--- no knives, no battles, just guilt, devotion, and a god who never needed to lift a hand. Think slow-burn psychological manipulation, a smiling Creator, and Teyvat crumbling under the weight of its own condemnation.